Skip to main content

Full text of "Historical records of a hundred and twenty years, Auburn, N. Y."

See other formats


NYPL  RESEARCH  LIBRARIES 


3433  06248445  0 


Pi 


i 


Historical  Records  of  a  Hundred 
and  X\venty  Years 

AUBURN,  N.  Y.        ^Z 

By    JOEL   H.  MONROE 


■••  J   »  J        »  aa    .  '   1        .•>   '    ,   »   -> 

■-'     J  >  »■>■>,           J 

>  >     J  >    >  "    J           J  J 

'         )  )    J  ^   3           ,   > 


NINETEEN  HUNDRED  THIRTEEN 


*  *       _.  ^'  ' 


THEKUVs?  YORK 

PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


r/ 


^.w,9 


Aataftj  LENOX  Ai^E- 

rtLB^H  fCXINDATieWS-. 

1  19M  t 


BS.M?iI'«E*!WKV5T?-".' 


t     a       •'  -■■  ^  "^  f  '! 


•1    ,  < :  .J  .,■  e 


W.    F.    HUMPHREY,    PRINTER.    GENEVA,    N.    Y. 


Preface 


^^^^^0]HE  pages  of  this  volume,  the  writer  believes, 
present  a  complete  and  reliable  History  of 
Auburn.     Its  completeness  of  detail,  how- 
ever, is  due  in  great  measure  to  the  earnest 
and  cordial  aid  rendered  by  many  interested   people    of 
the    city.       The    writer,    therefore,    wishes   to     express 
here  his  appreciation  and  thanks  for  this  valuable  help. 
Effort  has  been  made  to   produce   a    faithful   historical 
record  of  Auburn  from  1793  to  1913.     If  it  contains  errors 
/?    they  will  be  found  to  be  of  such  nature,  it  is  believed, 
as  not  to  effect  the  value  of  the  work. 


^ 


i^       Auburn,  N.  Y., 

September  10,  1913. 


Table  of  Contents 


Aurelius,  Town  of 27 

Auburn  Academy 40 

Auburn  Pub.  Schools 43 

Auburn  House 64 

American  Hotel 65 

Allen,  Isaac  S t 126 

Auburn  Theological  Seminary .  .  132 

Auburn  Med.  College 138 

Avery,  Edward  H 141 

Auburn  Savings  Bank 151 

Auburn  City  Nat.  Bank 155 

Auburn  Exchange  Nat.  Bank .  .  .  155 

Auburn  Trust  Co 156 

Auburn  College 161 

Auburn  &  Syracuse  R.  R 162 

Auburn  &  Rochester  R.  R 163 

Auburn  &  Lansing  R.  R 166 

Auburn  a  City 180 

Auburn  Gas  Light  Co 185 

Auburn  Water  Works  Co 186 

Auburn  Tract  Depository 188 

Auburn  Garden,  The 200 

Auburn  in  the  Civil  War 206 

Asylum  for  Destitute  Children .  .  246 
Auburn  City  Hospital 246 

Brinkerhoff ,  Martina 16 

Bostwick,  William 19 

Burt,  Dr.  Hackaliah 24 

Bennett  School 34 

Brainard,  Rev.  James,  D.D.  ...   81 

Book  Publishers 125 

Blatchford,  Hon.  Samuel 139 

Bank  of  Auburn 145 

Barber,  Josiah 167 

Beardsley,  Nelson 174 

Bronson,  Parliment 199 

Barker,  Justin  L 239 

Beardsley,  Wm.  C 241 

Bus.  Men's  Ass'n 244 

Beecher,  Willis  J.,  D.D 256 

Beardsley,  Alonzo  G 261 

Center  House,  The 61 

County  Seat 70 


Churches,  Early  and  Late 76 

Central  Presbyterian 91 

Cumpston,  John  H 109 

Cayuga  Co.  Nat.  Bank 150 

Cayuga  Co.  Savings  Bank 153 

Chase,  Capt.  Geo.  B 169 

Coffin,  Capt.  Joshua 170 

Chedell,  Gen.  John  H 176 

Cook,  Horace  T 178 

City  Clerks 181 

Court  of  Thousand  Judges 182 

Case,  Erastus 191 

Clapp,  Emerous  D 194 

Clark,  Gen.  John  S 221 

Civil  War  Generals 226 

Cayuga  Co.  Hist.  Society 230 

Cheesman,  William  S.,  M.D 259 

Dwight,  Hon.  Chas.  C 219    g 

Dill,  Robert 67    \ 

Early  Taverns 59    j 

First  Mill,  The 15 

First  Town  Meeting : 28 

Female  Seminary 36 

Fourth  of  July,  1804 69 

First  Presbyterian  Church 83 

First  M.  E.  Church 93 

First  Bap.  Church 96 

First  Bible  Society 131 

First  Sunday  School 131 

Fitch,  Abijah 136 

First  Nat.  Bank 155 

Fire  of  1837 162 

Fort  Hill  Cemetery 186 

Flagler,  Isaac  V 251 

Garrow,  Nathaniel 53 

Griswold,  F.  L 238 

Hardenbergh  Corners 11 

Hardenbergh,  John  L 12 

Hardenbergh,  John  L.,  Children 
of 55 


Table  of  Contents 


Hunter  Tavern 66 

Hughes,  Peter,  County  Clerk ...   72 

Hawley,  Rev.  Charles,  D.D 85 

Hubbard,  Rev.  Wm.H.,D.D...   86 

Holy  Family  Church 102 

Hayden,  Peter  R 166 

Hurd,  Hon.  John  M 173 

Howland,  Horace  V 194 

HaU,  Hon.  Benj.  F 196 

Hack,  First  Pubhc 199 

Home  Incident  Civil  War 225 

Home,  The 245 

Incorporation  of  Village Ill 

Institutions  of  Auburn 244 

Ives,  Rev.  Benoni  I.,  D.D 254 

Industries 268 

Kossuth,  Louis 189 

Knapp,  Gen.  John  N 223 

Logan 8 

Lafayette,  Gen.    Visit 158 

Miller,  Hon.  Elijah 48 

Muir,  Robert 58 

Merriman,  Corydon  B 149 

Martha  Washington  Society.  .  .172 

Mayors  of  Auburn 180 

Miller,  Adam 182 

Morgan,  Hon.  Christopher 197 

MacDougaU,  Gen.  Clinton  D.  .213 
Merchants  Union  Express  Co.  .229 

Meyers,  Michael  M 240 

Music  in  Auburn 249 

Municipality,  The 278 

Newspapers 116 

Osco  Village 8 

Olmsted,  Noah 22 

~'  Owasco  Canal 137 

Oswego  Starch  Factory 183 

Osborne,  D.  M 234 

Osborne,  John  H 262 

O'Brien,  John  W 265 


Paper  Mills 159 

Postmasters  of  Auburn 182 

Popple,  Professor 202 

Pullman,  Geo.  M 227 

Porter,  Hon.  John 263 

Pomeroy,  Hon.  Theodore  M .  .  .  .  263 

Richardson,  Col.  John 51 

Richardson,  Hon.  Joseph  L.  .  .  .138 

Rathbun,  Hon.  George 140 

Rathbun,  George  O 141 

Rude,  Alvah 203 

Representatives  Congress 227 

Ross,  Elmore  P 240 

Schools,  1796-1913 31 

Springside  School 55 

Sand  Beach  Church 76 

St.  Peter's  Church 78 

St.  John's  Church 82 

Second  Presbyterian  Church.  .  .   90 

Second  Baptist  Church 98 

St.  Mary's  Church 104 

Steel,  Dr.  Richard 142 

Seymour,  Jas.  S 148 

Seward,  W.  H.  &  Co 152 

Southern  Central  R.  R 164 

Swain,  Capt.  William 168 

Soule,  Lyman 182 

Seward,  Gen.  W.  H 216 

Segoine,  Col.  Jesse 222 

Stewart,  Col.  Chas.  H 223 

Stone,  Henry  M 225 

Seward,  Hon.  Wm.  H 230 

Storke,  Lauens  J 238 

Sunnycrest  Hospital 248 

State  Armory '.248 

Seymour  Library 251 

Seward  Monument 253 

Searing,  Hon.  Adolphus  H 260 

Shimer,  Anthony 266 

Throop,  Hon.  Enos  1 73 

Trinity  M.  E.  Church 75 


Table  of  Contents 

Universalist  Church 100      Woodruff,  Harmon 23( 

Underwood,  George 114      Willard,  Sylvester,  M.D 24! 

Woman's  Union 24(i 

Village  Presidents 112      Wheeler  Rifles 25:i 

Wilcox,  Benj.  M 26i 

Western  Exchange  Hotel 60 

Wright,  David 141       Young  Men's  Christian  Ass'n.  .24! 

Wheeler,  Cyrenus,  Jr 231 


Historical  Records  of  a  Hundred 
and  Twenty  Years 

CHAPTER  I 

OSCO  VILLAGE  AND  HARDENBERGH  CORNERS 

^^OWARD  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
when  the  western  horizon  of  civihzation 
dropped  down  across  the  middle  of  the 
Empire  State  and  nearly  all  the  vast 
stretch  of  territory  lying  west  of  this  line 
was  the  domain  of  the  Indian,  Osco  village  was  seated 
in  undisputed  sovereignty  on  the  bank  of  the  Owasco 
outlet,  where  the  prison  is  now  located  and  in  the  heart 
of  the  present  city  of  Auburn.  This  village  comprised 
a  little  huddle  of  bark  huts  which  was  the  abiding  place 
of  a  small  band  of  the  Cayuga  tribe. 

Osco  village,  it  so  happened,  was  situated  midway 
between  two  great  Indian  capitals,  that  of  the  Onondagas 
on  the  east  and  the  Senecas  on  the  west.  The  Onondagas 
were  the  religionists,  the  orators,  the  diplomatists  of 
the  confederacy,  while  the  Senecas  were  the  warriors, 
distinguished  for  their  astuteness  and  deeds  of  valor. 

Here  the  Cayugas  were  wont  to  come  and  go,  and 
here  in  this  village,  in  the  later  years  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  a  few  of  them  dwelt  in  the  inspiring  shadow  of 
the  stately  and  picturesque  Fort  Hill,  which  rises  to  a 


8  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

height  of  more  than  one  hundred  feet,  and  richly  clothed 
with  sward  and  foliage. 

To  the  Cayugas  Fort  Hill,  or  Osco,  was  hallowed 
ground.  They  had  wet  the  soil  with  their  blood  when 
they  wrested  it  from  trespassers,  the  Alleghans,  more 
than  six  hundred  years  ago.  The  Alleghans,  a  strong 
nation,  came  from  the  southwest  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
twelfth  century,  it  is  said,  and  by  force  of  arms  occupied 
this  strategic  point  and  they  continued  in  possession 
until  about  1310.  The  Alleghans,  according  to  researchers 
in  Indian  history,  constructed  the  forts,  the  ramparts 
and  the  various  other  fortifications  which  crowned  the 
hill.  They  also  established  the  sacrificial  mound  upon 
the  apex  of  the  hill  where  now  stands  the  somber  and  im- 
pressive monument  to  the  illustrious  Logan,  the  tried 
and  true  friend  of  the  white  man. 

About  1310,  it  is  stated,  the  Iroquois  forced  the  Al- 
leghans to  evacuate  the  village  of  Osco,  or  Fort  Alleghan, 
as  it  was  later  known,  and  also  to  quit  the  country. 
From  that  time  on  until  about  the  close  of  the  War  of  the 
Revolution  Osco  on  the  hill  was  an  imperial  city  and  was 
occupied  by  the  Cayugas,  and  the  fortification  served 
them  through  many  turbulent  conflicts  with  other  nations. 
It  was  the  dwelling  place  of  the  senators,  the  chieftains, 
and  the  sachems  of  the  nation.  It  was  the  birth  place, 
too,  it  is  said,  of  Logan  the  orator,  the  diplomatist,  the 
master  spirit  for  universal  peace. 

Logan's  father,  Shekellimus,  was  one  of  the  chieftains 
of  the  Cayuga  nation  and  dwelt  at  Osco.  About  the 
year  1730  he,  with  his  family,  migrated  from  Osco  and 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  9 

joined  another  wing  of  the  Cayugas  then  living  across 
the  border  in  Pennsylvania.  Logan,  then  a  young  man, 
accompanied  the  family  to  the  new  country  and  there 
through  the  influence  of  the  Moravian  missionaries  and 
William  Penn,  the  founder  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania, 
became  a  Christian  and  was  widely  celebrated  for  his 
labors  in  the  cause  of  peace  and  the  uplift  of  his  people. 
Shekellimus,  the  father,  died  in  1749  and  in  1774  the 
other  members  of  Shekellimus  family,  together  with 
Logan's  family — for  he  had  meantime  married  the 
daughter  of  a  Cayuga  senator — migrated  to  the  Ohio 
valley,  where  they  were  all  slain  by  the  whites.  This 
act  of  inhumanity  and  disregard  of  his  steadfast  friend- 
ship so  shocked  and  roused  Logan  that  he  plunged  into  a 
war  of  retaliation  and  revenge.  It  was  at  the  peace 
convention  at  the  close  of  this  bloody  war  that  Logan 
delivered  that  masterpiece  of  oratory  which  ranks  along 
with  the  memorable  speech  of  President  Lincoln  at 
Gettysburg.  The  address  closed  with  the  following  terse 
sentences:  "Logan  never  felt  fear.  He  will  not  turn 
on  his  heel  to  save  his  life.  Who  is  there  to  mourn  for 
Logan .f*     Not  one!" 

The  climax  of  the  treachery  and  inhumanity  of  the 
whites  came  a  little  later  when  Logan  himself,  then  an 
old  man,  was  slain  while  on  his  way  back  to  his  native 
village,  Osco.  The  rugged  old  native  stone  monument 
erected  in  1852  and  bearing  the  heartbroken  cry  "Who  is 
there  to  mourn  for  Logan?"  fittingly  typifies  the  character 
of  the  man  and  commemorates  the  tragedy  of  his  life. 


10  HISTORICAL   RECORDS  OF  A 

The  War  of  the  Revolution  had  closed  in  1783  and  the 
poor  Indian  knew  not  its  cause;  nor  did  he  comprehend 
that,  as  a  result  of  its  outcome,  he  was  to  be  practically 
despoiled  of  his  landed  birthright.  Untrained  in  values 
and  units  as  they  enter  into  the  making  of  dollars  he,  at 
the  convention  of  1789  and  later  ones,  for  a  petty  sum, 
sold  and  treatied  himself  out  of  ownership  and  possession 
of  nearly  all  the  land  comprising  the  western  half  of  the 
State  of  New  York. 

The  course  of  empire,  following  this  event,  was  slowly 
making  its  way  westward,  the  trail — the  only  means  of 
land  travel — being  dotted  at  long  intervals  along  the 
way  by  the  cabins  of  the  intrepid  pioneers  as  they  stopped 
to  locate  and  establish  homes.  In  1780  there  was  scarcely 
a  settler  west  of  Schenectady;  in  1785  there  was  not 
more  than  one  cabin  at  Fort  Schuyler,  now  Utica,  and 
west  of  this  point  few  white  men,  other  than  soldiers, 
had  yet  penetrated.  By  1789  the  State  had  got  in  pos- 
session of  a  vast  domain  and  was  parcelling  out  the 
land  to  speculators  who  in  turn  were  selling  it  to  pioneers 
and  homekeepers.  Some  sections  were  set  apart  as 
military  tracts,  which  were  subdivided  into  lots  of  six 
hundred  acres  each.  These  lots  were  given  to  soldiers 
as  compensation  for  their  services  in  the  War  of  the 
Revolution.  But  only  a  small  part  of  these  grants  were 
ever  occupied  by  the  grantees.  They  were  mostly  sold 
to  speculators.  Each  of  these  lots,  as  above  stated, 
contained  six  hundred  acres  and  so  it  is  that  Auburn 
occupies  six  of  these  military  lots. 


COL.    JOHN    LEONARD    HARDENBERGH 

Founder  of  Auburn. 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  11 

By  the  year  1790  the  trail  had  become  a  much  traveled 
thoroughfare.  It  had  been  widened  from  time  to  time 
mostly  by  gratuitous  labor  in  order  to  render  easier  the 
passage  of  the  stream  of  homeseekers  who  were  rapidly 
pushing  into  the  new  country.  It  was  1793,  however, 
before  any  permanent  settlement  was  effected  on  the 
site  of  Auburn.  The  objective  point  prior  to  this  seemed 
to  have  been  still  further  west,  therefore,  several  places 
in  this  direction  had  been  established  and  gained  sub- 
stantial headway  before  the  first  settler  erected  a  cabin 
upon  the  site  of  the  present  City  Hall. 

The  land  comprising  the  city  of  Auburn  was  not  an 
attractive  spot.  It  was  shadowed  everywhere  with 
dense  and  almost  impenetrable  forest.  Pools  of  water 
and  quagmire  abounded  on  every  hand,  while  the 
north  section  sloped  off  into  a  prolific  cranberry 
marsh.  Why  the  stakes  for  a  future  city  should  have 
been  set  in  such  a  section,  except  for  one  reason,  is  be- 
yond the  divining  power  of  mortals,  while  the  land  lake- 
ward  afforded  a  site  of  almost  unequalled  attraction. 
But  the  keen  pioneer  plainly  knew  his  ground  and  builded 
well.  The  swift  flowing  Owasco  outlet  with  its  many 
falls,  cascades  and  the  possibilities  in  water  power  ap- 
pealed to  the  matured  business  instinct  of  Col.  John 
Leonard  Hardenbergh  when  he  chose  the  lower  land  along 
the  stream  for  the  building  of  his  village  and  town.  Yet 
it  is  true  that  out  of  and  on  this  unattractive  and  then 
unsanitary  spot  a  handsome  and  attractive  city  has  grown 
up. 


12  HISTORICAL   RECORDS   OF  A 

It  was  1793  when  Col.  Hardenbergh  pushed  his  way 
into  the  dense  forest  and  erected  the  first  log  cabin  on 
the  site  of  Auburn.  He  was  not  a  stranger  to  the  section, 
however,  for  among  his  many  accomplishments  Col. 
Hardenbergh  was  a  surveyor.  For  several  years  he  had 
been  engaged  with  Simeon  Dewitt,  the  Surveyor  General, 
in  the  western  part  of  the  State  in  laying  out  and  estab- 
lishing townships.  The  township  of  Aurelius  as  first 
established  and  in  which  Auburn  was  founded,  covered  a 
vast  area  of  territory.  It  was  ten  miles  square  and 
included  besides  Auburn  the  present  towns  of  Fleming, 
Owasco,  Sennett  and  Throop.  It  was  a  military  town- 
ship, and  as  previously  stated,  after  being  subdivided  into 
lots  of  six  hundred  acres  each,  passed  to  those  who  had 
served  in  the  Revolutionary  War. 

Col.  Hardenbergh  served  with  distinction  in  the  war; 
was  commissioned  as  a  captain  and  was  with  Gen.  Sulli- 
van in  the  memorable  raid  on  the  Indians  in  the  Genesee 
country  in  J779.  Soon  after  the  close  of  the  war  he 
resumed  his  professional  work  for  the  government,  when 
the  title  to  the  land  had  passed  to  the  State.  He  had 
himself  surveyed  the  land,  six  hundred  acres,  which  he 
afterward  selected  for  the  founding  of  his  village  and  city. 
This  lot  had  been  sold  by  the  grantee  to  Martin  and  Josiah 
Ogden  Hoffman,  of  New  York,  from  whom  Col.  Harden- 
bergh purchased  it  for  one  hundred  and  eighty  pounds. 

COL.  JOHN  L.  HARDENBERGH 

Col.  Hardenbergh  was  of  Holland  Dutch  descent  and 
it  is  said,  that  some  of  his  ancestors  were  distinguished 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  13 

in  statesmanship  and  military  affairs  in  their  country. 
The  Colonel,  however,  was  a  native  of  Rosendale,  Ulster 
County,  N.  Y.,  where  he  was  born  in  1746.  He  was 
therefore,  47  years  of  age  when  he  cast  his  lot  on  the 
bank  of  the  Owasco  outlet  and  founded  the  town  which 
no  doubt  has  grown  into  a  city  far  beyond  his  rashest 
dream.  Col.  Hardenbergh  possessed  the  qualities  of  a 
useful  pioneer;  he  was  constructive,  upbuilding,  coura- 
geous and  honest. 

It  was  in  the  early  part  of  the  summer  1793  that  Col. 
Hardenbergh,  accompanied  by  Harry  and  Kate  Freeman, 
two  colored  slaves,  followed  the  trail  into  the  forest  and 
began  the  erection  of  the  first  log  cabin  in  the  proposed 
village.  He  had  for  neighbors  the  little  colony  of  Indians 
then  living  at  Owasco  village,  a  few  rods  down  the  river. 
At  this  village  there  was  a  crossing,  it  is  said,  constructed 
of  stones  covered  with  bark,  being  the  only  place  from 
the  lake  to  the  mouth  of  the  river  where  dry  passage  across 
was  possible.  He  was  now  in  a  new  country  and  in  the 
midst  of  a  dense  forest,  with  no  roof  to  shelter  him  at 
night  except  the  great  canopy  overhead.  So  he,  with 
his  two  colored  slaves,  for  several  nights  slept  upon  the 
most  hospitable  ground  available,  the  chief  concern 
being  to  select  a  dry  spot.  Col.  Hardenbergh  is  said  to 
have  been  a  man  of  large  stature  and  robust  physique, 
possessing  in  addition  a  dominant  spirit  of  progress  and 
an  ambition  to  build  and  achieve.  An  immediate  move 
was  made  for  the  building  of  a  log  cabin.  This  was 
located  on  ground  at  the  rear  of  the  present  City  Hall. 
There  happened  to  be  a  settler  near  Owasco  lake,  Gilbert 


14  HISTORICAL   RECORDS  OF  A 

Goodrich,  who  was  at  once  employed  to  build  the  log 
house,  while  Col.  Hardenbergh  and  his  colored  com- 
panions set  about  clearing  the  grounds  and  felling  trees 
in  order  to  get  warmth  and  sunlight.  The  typical 
pioneer's  house  was  soon  erected  and  the  scanty,  rude 
furnishings  placed  therein.  There  was  no  stove,  no 
means  of  cooking,  except  a  "mock"  fireplace  crudely 
constructed  with  no  chimney,  merely  a  "smokehole" 
through  the  roof  for  the  passage  of  the  smoke.  But  the 
building  of  this  first  log  cabin  signalized  the  founding  of 
a  city  in  a  country  where  the  smoke  from  the  chimney 
of  a  white  man's  home  had  never  ascended. 

According  to  the  most  authentic  information  Col. 
John  L.  Hardenbergh  was  still  a  bachelor,  although  47 
years  of  age.  In  consideration  of  his  services  for  the 
Government  in  the  War  of  the  Revolution,  he  had  been 
granted  land  in  what  is  now  Onondaga  county.  This 
he  sold  in  order  to  secure  lot  No.  47  along  the  Owasco 
outlet  which,  when  surveying  it  a  short  time  before, 
seemed  to  suggest  to  him  the  possibilities  of  great  achieve- 
ment. Col.  Hardenbergh's  cabin  from  this  time  on  was 
the  haven  for  new  arrivals  and  travelers  along  the  trail. 
The  main  ancient  trail  from  the  east  to  the  west  passed 
near  the  foot  of  Owasco  lake,  thence  down  the  outlet 
intersecting  Genesee  street  at  the  head  of  the  present 
North  street.  Trails  ran  from  the  lake  on  both  sides  of 
the  outlet,  however,  and  continued  on  northward  beyond 
the  settlement  to  Montezuma. 

The  banks  of  the  Owasco  outlet,  apparently  at  some 
ancient  time  were  the  scene  of  a  battle,  or  perhaps  many 


THE    OLD    ELEAZER    HUNTER    TAVERN 

Erected  1798,  East  Genesee  Street. 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  15 

of  them,  for  the  Indian  spoke  of  it  as  the  "place  where 
men  were  killed."  The  battle  ground  in  early  Indian 
wars  in  the  immediate  vicinity  was  not  alone  at  Osco 
village,  now  Fort  Hill;  it  probably  was  too  strongly 
fortified  for  successful  attack.  But  the  Indians  were 
not  unfriendly  to  the  white  men.  The  few  that  were  still 
present  fished  and  hunted  as  was  their  custom  and  sought 
as  much  as  possible  to  live  on  terms  of  amity  with  the 
new  race.  Drink,  of  which  they  knew  nothing  before 
the  country  of  the  "civilized"  whites,  aggravated  their 
misery,  and  robbed  them  of  their  long  standing  virtue  of 
sobriety. 

So  soon  as  the  log  cabin  was  completed  and  put  in 
livable  condition.  Col.  Hardenbergh  set  about  the  work 
of  utilizing  the  water  power  of  the  outlet.  Some  means 
of  grinding  corn,  other  than  by  the  usual  poineer's  spring- 
pole  and  hollowed-out  stump,  was  the  urgent  need.  For 
this  work  he  engaged  the  services  of  Thomas  Morley, 
another  settler  in  the  lake  region,  and  they  together  built 
a  log  dam  across  the  outlet.  This  finally  completed, 
he  contracted  with  Eldad  Steel  and  Captain  Edward 
Wheeler  for  the  building  of  a  "gig"  mill  near  the  new 
dam,  the  mill  to  have  one  run  of  stone,  with  the  capacity 
of  twelve  bushels  of  corn  a  day.  This  mill  was  on  the 
site  of  the  present  Lewis  and  Brister  mill  on  Genesee 
street  east  of  the  outlet. 

The  gig  mill  served  the  community  until  1802,  doing 
a  prosperous  business  as  the  number  of  settlers  in  the 
village  and  the  outlying  sections  increased  from  year  to 
year.     But  by  the  year  above  named  the  capacity  of  the 


16  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

little  mill  became  inadequate  and  so  a  new  frame  mill  was 
erected  which  trebled  the  grinding  capacity,  and  the 
year  following  it  was  still  further  increased  to  a  mill  of 
the  capacity  of  one  hundred  and  thirty  bushels  a  day. 
About  1824  a  stone  mill  was  erected  on  the  site  and  is 
still  in  operation.  But  the  original  mill  was  the  only 
one  of  the  kind  then  within  a  radius  of  many  miles.  The 
Hardenbergh  mill,  in  consequence,  was  very  much  of  a 
focal  point  for  various  members  of  the  pioneer  families 
dwelling  in  and  around  the  young  village. 

It  was  not  unusual  in  those  early  days  that  the  taking 
of  the  grist  to  the  mill  was  delegated  to  some  female 
member  of  the  pioneer  household.  Among  the  early 
settlers  along  Owasco  lake  was  a  family  by  the  name  of 
Brinkerhof.  There  was  in  this  family  a  daughter, 
Martina,  a  handsome  young  woman,  it  is  said,  with  many 
estimable  qualities.  It  often  fell  to  her  to  go  to  the  mill. 
There  being  then  no  defined  highway,  she,  like  others, 
went  on  horseback,  carrying  the  grist  beside  her  on  the 
horse's  back.  It  was  quite  the  custom,  too,  to  wait  at 
the  mill  for  the  grist,  so  it  was  that  while  the  Brinkerhoff 
grist  was  rattling  through  the  hopper  the  Colonel  courted 
the  fair  Martina.  Thus  it  came  about  that  they  were 
married  in  1796.  Col.  Hardenbergh  was  then  50,  and 
his  bride  23.  In  1798  their  son,  John  H.  Hardenbergh 
was  born,  and  in  1800  there  was  born  to  them  a  daughter, 
Maria.  Soon  after  his  marriage  Mr.  Hardenbergh 
erected  a  frame  dwelling  on  the  site  of  his  log  cabin. 
This  new  home  afi^orded  all  the  comforts  found  in  a  pioneer 
home.     The  settlement  had  already  become  known  as 


> 
I  ^ 

> 

o 

w 

n 


'i-ii  \'li  \ 


'^''Vrsormtfmt^ 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY   YEARS  17 

Hardenbergh  Corners  and  so  continued  until  the  year 
of  1905.  Meanwhile,  the  clearing  away  of  the  forest, 
especially  in  the  lower  section,  was  pushed  along  with 
great  vigor,  thus  admitting  the  air  and  sunlight  upon  an 
otherwise  unhealthy  and  uninviting  section  of  the  settle- 
ment. By  the  year  1796  other  mills  other  than  the 
Hardenbergh  grist  mill  were  locating  along  the  stream 
for  the  making  of  various  commodities.  Col.  Harden- 
bergh controlled  nearly  all  the  water  privileges  along 
the  Outlet.  These  developed  into  a  valuable  property 
during  the  succeeding  year. 

The  section  around  the  lake  had  a  colony  of  settlers 
that  was  contemporary  with  the  settlement  of  Col. 
Hardenbergh  in  Aurelius.  Among  them  were  Roeliff, 
Jacob  and  Luke  Brinkerhoflf,  Charles  and  James  Vantyne, 
Philip  O'Brien,  Thomas  and  Abraham  Johnson,  and 
Albert  Demaree,  and  soon  thereafter  David,  Isaac  and 
John  Parsell  joined  that  settlement.  This  colony  of 
settlers  came  mostly  from  Pennsylvania  and  established 
a  thrifty  and  prosperous  community  composed  of  excel- 
lent citizens. 

Col.  Hardenbergh  was  joined  in  1793  by  Solomon 
Tibbies  and  Jacob  Van  Dorn,  both  having  been  soldiers 
in  the  War  of  the  Revolution.  About  this  time  also  Rev. 
David  Irish,  a  Baptist  minister,  cast  his  lot  at  the  Corners. 
Rev.  Mr.  Irish,  it  is  said,  in  1794,  preached  the  first 
sermon  ever  delivered  in  Cayuga  county.  During  the 
first  two  years  the  additions  to  the  Hardenbergh  settle- 
ment were  not  especially  noteworthy.  But  the  year  1795 
witnessed  a  considerable  influx  of  settlers  who  became 


18  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

valuable  citizens.  They  were  Major  Noah  Olmsted, 
Gideon  Tyler,  and  his  family,  and  James  O'Brien.  The 
latter  erected  a  log  house  directly  on  the  site  of  the  present 
City  Hall  and  soon  thereafter  opened  a  general  store. 
This  year  also  marked  the  arrival  of  the  first  physicians 
at  the  Corners,  namely.  Dr.  Samuel  Crossett  and  Dr. 
Ellis.  The  following  year,  1796,  Samuel  Bristol  located 
at  the  Corners.  He  had  the  honor  of  opening  the  first 
hotel,  a  very  modest  log  cabin,  certainly  with  no  deluxe 
apartments.  A  part  of  this  log  building  was  a  store  also, 
probably  the  first  store  to  start  business  in  the  com- 
munity. This  tavern  and  store  built  in  1796  was  located 
at  the  corner  of  Genesee  and  North  streets.  Bristol  ran 
the  hotel  and  store  for  several  years;  finally  sold  to  John 
Treat. 

So  the  Corners  was  now  gradually  taking  on  the  air  of  a 
village.  The  year  1797  and  1798  brought  to  the  village 
a  number  of  citizens  who  became  notable  factors  in  the 
making  and  building  of  Auburn.  These  were  Dr.  Hacka- 
liah  Burt,  John  Treat,  above  mentioned.  Major  Walter 
G.  Nichalas,  Nehemiah  Smith,  Daniel  Hyde,  and  Wil- 
liam Bostwick.  Mr.  Bostwick  bought  for  $750.00  one 
hundred  acres  of  Lot  46  which,  as  developments  pro- 
gressed brought  it  in  the  heart  of  the  business  section  of 
the  village  and  city.  It  lay  along  the  present  Genesee 
street,  extending  from  South  and  North  streets  westward 
a  considerable  distance  beyond  St.  Peters  church.  It 
early  became  a  valuable  property  as  the  village  grew  and 
business  institutions  of  various  kinds  were  established 
along  the  street. 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY    YEARS  19 

WILLIAM  BOSTWICK 

Mr.  Bostwick  was  a  valuable  type  of  citizen  for  Auburn 
in  its  early  formative  period.     He  was  strong  as  to  charac- 
ter, progressive,  public  spirited  and  had  a  keen  business 
instinct.     Mr.  Bostwick  was  a  New  Englander  by  birth. 
He  was  born  at  Stamford,  Conn.,  Nov.  25,  1765.     Some 
years  before  settling  in  Auburn  he  made  his  way  westward 
as  far  as  Whitestown,  Oneida  county,  but  the  country 
farther  west  attracted  him  and  he  concluded  to  settle 
permanently  in  the  town  of  Aurelius.     In  1790,  while  yet 
in  Stamford,  Mr.  Bostwick  was  married  and  had  a  family 
of  four  or  five  children  when  he  became  a  resident  of 
Hardenbergh  Corners.     Two  daughters,  twins,  were  born 
in  1798.     They  had  a  family  finally  of  thirteen  children. 
Mr.  Bostwick's  first  home  in  the  settlement  in  1799, 
like  all  the  others  at  the  time,  was  a  log  cabin  which  was 
situated  on  Genesee  street  about  where  the  store  No.  93 
is  now  located.     It  was  a  double  log  house  with  a  coat 
of    whitewash    both    inside    and    out.     Genesee    street, 
however,    was   by   this   time   making   some   progress   in 
development    and    upbuilding.     In    1803    Mr.    Bostwick 
began  the  construction  of  a  more  modern  frame  house  at 
the  corner  of  Genesee  and  Exchange  streets.     This  was 
completed  in  1804  and  he  at  once  opened  it  as  a  tavern, 
and  continued  to  conduct  it  until  1816,  when  he  sold  the 
property   to    Canfield   Belo   Coe.     This   hostelry   after- 
wards   passed    through    many    changes    and    had    many 
landlords  up  to  1868.     Upon  selhng  the  hotel,  Mr.  Bost- 
wick moved  to  his  new  home  at  the  corner  of  Genesee 
and  James  street,  where  he  lived  until  his  death. 


20  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

At  the  time  of  establishing  the  county  seat  and  the 
erection  of  the  county  buildings,  Mr.  Bostwick  was 
active  and  zealous  in  the  interest  of  the  growing  village. 
He  donated  one  acre  of  land  for  the  buildings,  the  ground 
upon  which  they  are  still  situated,  and  in  other  ways, 
too,  was  influential  in  securing  for  Auburn  the  distinction 
of  being  the  capital  of  the  county.  Mr.  Bostwick  also 
donated  the  land  for  St.  Peters  church,  which  was  erected 
first  in  1812.  He  was,  too,  one  of  the  most  active  pro- 
moters of  the  church  society,  and  served  it  in  various 
capacities  with  great  earnestness  and  helpfulness. 

As  an  evidence  of  his  good  citizenship  and  public  spirit, 
he,  in  the  early  times,  it  is  recorded,  proposed  to  donate 
to  the  village  for  a  public  park  the  triangular  plot  of  land 
bounded  by  Genesee,  South  and  Exchange  streets  but 
the  struggling  village  hesitated  to  assume  the  obligation, 
the  reason  given  being  that  the  cost  of  building  a  fence 
around  it  would  be  too  great.  In  the  light  of  later 
development.  Auburn,  unquestionably,  failed  to  recognize 
and  take  advantage  of  an  opportunity  to  enhance  and 
beautify  the  city.  In  many  other  respects  also  did  Mr. 
Bostwick  manifest  his  good  will  and  interest  in  the  prog- 
ress and  upbuilding  of  his  town;  his  heart,  energy  and 
substance  were  devoted  to  these  and  all  other  good 
measures.  He  died  June  24,  1825,  and  by  his  death 
Auburn  lost  an  esteemed  and  useful  citizen. 

In  1795  there  was  a  definite  movement  towards  the 
building  of  roads.  There  were  by  this  time  many  set- 
tlers both  east  and  west  of  Aurelius,  or  Hardenbergh 
Corners,  and  travel  along  the  way  had  increased  to  a 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY   YEARS  21 

considerable  extent.  This  year  marked  the  start  in  the 
building  of  the  Genesee  Turnpike.  The  work  was 
prosecuted  with  much  energy,  so  that  by  the  year  1798 
it  was  a  fairly  passable  highway  as  far  west  as  Canan- 
daigua.  It  ran  from  the  east  over  Onondaga  Hill  and 
entered  the  Hardenbergh  settlement  by  way  of  Franklin 
street  to  North,  thence  to  Genesee.  Hardenbergh 
Corners  was  then  nearly  submerged  in  mud  and  marsh. 
But  as  the  clearing  away  of  the  forest  progressed,  roads  in 
the  immediate  section  were  built,  most  of  them  crude 
and  imperfect,  of  course,  but  any  step  in  the  direction 
of  road  building  at  all  was  an  improvement  in  existing 
conditions.  So  the  work  of  the  road  building  was  pushed 
along  as  rapidly  as  possible,  but  it  was  several  years  later 
before  the  roads  in  and  about  the  village  were  more  than 
a  sea  of  mud  in  spring  and  fall.  Genesee  street  through 
the  present  city  was  described  in  1814  as  being  little 
better  than  a  morass.  Today  it  is  as  fine  a  thoroughfare 
as  can  be  found  in  any  city. 

Owasco  street,  or  Owasco  road,  as  it  was  known  in 
early  times,  was  surveyed  and  laid  out  in  1795  by  Elijah 
Price  and  Zadock  Grover,  and  the  old  state  road  to  Scipio, 
now  South  street,  was  formally  located  at  the  same  time. 
It  was  several  years,  however,  before  this  highway  was 
in  condition  for  travel  with  any  degree  of  comfort.  Stumps 
were  everywhere  visible  in  these  highways. 

Solomon  Tibbies,  who  joined  the  settlement  in  1794 
made  the  clearing  for  the  cemetery  on  North  street  that 
year,  but  the  first  burying  ground  in  the  new  community 
was  at  the  corner  of  West  Genesee  and  Washington  streets. 


22  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

This  was  opened  for  burial  in  1795  and  it  is  said  the  first 
person  buried  therein  was  a  man  by  the  name  of 
Kittle. 

In  the  rear  of  the  old  North  street  cemetery,  when  it 
was  first  laid  out  in  1795,  there  was  the  remains  of  an 
ancient  Indian  fort  nearly  as  extensive  and  large,  it  is 
said,  as  that  at  Fort  Hill.  It  covered  about  twenty  acres 
of  land  and  the  site,  like  that  of  Fort  Hill,  rendered  it  a 
commanding  position.  By  whom  or  what  nation  it  was 
built  there  is  no  record  available.  Possibly  this  fort 
was  constructed  by  the  same  race  that  planned  and  built 
the  great  fortress  at  Osco  village.  The  plat  of  land  for 
the  North  street  cemetery  was  on  the  farm  of  Major  Noah 
Olmsted,  and  this  crude  cemetery  was  surrounded  by  a 
great  log  fence  made  of  the  trees  felled  on  the  cemetery 
plat.  The  first  burial  in  this  cemetery  was  Gideon 
Tyler,  son  of  Gideon  Tyler  a  pioneer  in  the  settlement. 
Pioneer  Tyler  had  but  a  short  time  before  located  in  the 
community.  He  arrived  in  1795  bringing  his  three 
young  sons,  Amos,  Gideon,  and  Solomon.  With  them 
came  Adam  Fries  and  Zenas  Huggins.  They  were  all 
men  of  character  and  contributed  to  the  upbuilding  of  the 
settlement. 

NOAH  OLMSTED 

Major  Olmsted  came  from  Connecticut  where  he  was 
born  February  29,  1768.  He  brought  his  young  wife  into 
the  settlement  soon  after  their  marriage.  Their  daughter 
Hannah  was  born  January  9,  1796,  and  was  therefore  the 
first  child  born  in  the  settlement.     Mr.  Olmsted  was  twice 


HUNDRED  AND   TWENTY    YEARS  23 

married.     There  were  six  children  by  the  first  marriage 
and  three  by  the  second. 

At  the  time  of  the  War  of  1812  Mr.  Olmsted  entered 
the  service  and  continued  until  the  end  of  the  trouble. 
He  was  successfully  Adjutant,  Lieutenant  and  Major, 
and  after  the  war  took  an  active  interest  in  the  State 
militia.  Major  Olmsted  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
First  Congregational  church,  afterwards  the  First  Presby- 
terian, and  also  served  for  sometime  as  one  of  the  school 
trustees.     He  died  in  1820. 

Ambrose  Olmsted,  of  another  family,  located  in  the 
Hardenbergh  settlement  as  early  as  1793  or  1794.  He 
also  came  from  New  England. 

The  increase  in  the  population  of  the  settlement  soon 
induced  the  launching  of  several  stores.  James  O'Brien 
soon  enlarged  his  store  which  he  built  on  the  City  Hall 
grounds  and  did  a  successful  business  for  several  years. 
Major  Walter  J.  Nichols  succeeded  O'Brien  in  1796  and 
erected  a  large  frame  addition  to  the  store.  Dr.  Crossett 
erected  a  building  upon  the  site  of  the  present  session  room 
of  the  First  Presbyterian  church.  He,  too,  opened  a 
general  store,  having  as  a  department  a  line  of  drugs  and 
medicines. 

Dr.  Hackaliah  Burt  settled  in  the  little  village  in  March 
1796.  He  was  not  then  a  physician.  He  had,  however, 
read  medicine  prior  to  locating  at  Hardenbergh  Corners. 
He  at  once  entered  the  store  of  Dr.  Crossett  as  a  clerk 
and  student  in  medicine.  His  connection  with  Dr. 
Crossett  did  not  continue  long  apparently,  for,  it  is  said, 
that  a  little  later  he  opened  an  ashery  on  the  bank  of  the 


24  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Outlet  a  short  distance  below  North  street.  In  the  early 
pioneer  days  these  industries  were  important  and  very 
profitable.  Potash  brought  a  good  price  and  also  ready 
money,  and  real  money  was  extremely  scarce  then. 
He  also  launched  another  general  store  and  ran  it  several 
years. 

DR.  HACKALIAH  BURT 

Dr.  Burt  soon  became  a  man  of  affairs  and  a  conspicu- 
ous figure  in  the  community.  He  bought  a  good  part 
of  the  military  lot  No.  56,  lying  in  the  south  section  of  the 
present  city.  It  extended  out  South  street  a  long  distance 
and  eastward  toward  the  outlet.  When  South  street 
finally  opened  for  settlement.  Dr.  Burt  erected  a  house 
on  the  east  side  of  the  street  between  Grover  and  Logan 
streets,  where  he  lived  until  his  death.  The  Burt  tract 
came  to  be  in  a  desirable  residential  section  as  the  village 
grew.  The  land  sold  rapidly  for  building  lots,  and  has 
since  become  a  beautiful  residential  section  of  the  city. 

Dr.  Burt  was  active  in  developing  and  building  up  the 
village.  He  was  a  man  of  progressive  ideas  and  public 
spirit,  a  helpful,  good  citizen.  In  religious  faith.  Dr. 
Burt  was  an  Episcopalian  and  an  earnest  and  zealous 
worker  in  behalf  of  St.  Peters  church  and  its  society. 
He  aided  the  society  both  by  services  and  contributions 
of  money.  He  also  served  for  several  years  as  an  official 
of  the  church  society.  By  reason  of  his  splendid  charac- 
ter and  helpful  influence  he  had  high  standing  in  the 
community  throughout  his  entire  life. 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY   YEARS  25 

In  1796,  Nehemiah  Smith  built  the  first  log  house  on 
the  west  side  of  North  street,  and  soon  thereafter  St.  Clair 
Smith  erected  another  in  the  same  section. 

The  Hardenbergh  settlement  was  making  headway  in 
growth,  building  and  business.  It  was  about  this  time, 
1795  and  1796  that  Jehial  Clark  came  from  Ballston 
Springs,  Saratoga  county,  N.  Y.,  and  sought  to  establish 
a  little  further  west  and  north  a  rival  to  Hardenbergh 
Corners.  He  was  an  active  and  energetic  man  and  ap- 
parently had  means,  for  he  entered  at  once  into  business 
and  building.  He  built  a  log  dam  across  the  outlet  some 
distance  from  the  Hardenbergh  dam  and  mill.  Soon 
after  this,  Mr.  Clark  erected  both  a  saw  mill  and  a  grist 
mill.  It  was  proposed  to  build  up  a  village  bearing  the 
name  of  Clarkville.  He  built  roads  leading  to  his  mills, 
and  attracted  many  settlers  to  that  section.  It  later 
became  a  considerable  business  center,  but  the  original 
village  had  too  firm  a  footing  and  too  many  strong  busi- 
ness citizens,  and  so  finally  Clarkville  was  merged  with  the 
older  village,  and  the  only  lasting  impress  that  remains 
of  Clarkville  is  the  name  Clark  street. 

Daniel  Hyde  became  a  resident  of  the  Corners  in  1798 
and  that  year  built  a  house  next  to  and  north  of  Dr. 
Crossett's  store  on  Franklin  street.  In  1802  he  built  a 
tannery  in  the  rear  of  his  home.  This  he  sold  in  1805 
to  Elijah  Esty,  who  carried  on  the  tanning  business  for 
several  years. 

Mr.  Hyde  after  selling  his  tannery  entered  into  partner- 
ship with  Dr.  Hackaliah  Burt.  They  bought  land  on 
the  north  side  of  Genesee  street,  on  the  site  of  the  first 


26  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Bostwick  tavern,  and  there  opened  a  store.  Mr.  Hyde, 
however,  two  years  later,  withdrew  from  the  partnership 
and  went  into  the  milHng  business. 

David  Grant  was  one  of  the  first  to  build  a  blacksmith 
shop  in  the  hamlet.  This  was  located  on  North  street 
about  where  the  Columbian  block  now  stands.  Grant 
was  a  good  blacksmith  and  became  an  important  element 
in  the  business  affairs  at  the  Corners. 

Pioneers  of  the  early  days  were  staunch  advocates  and 
supporters  of  schools,  as  well  as  churches.  Therefore,  in 
1796  the  residents  of  the  little  community  took  steps 
for  a  settlement  school.  A  log  building  was  erected  on 
the  west  side  of  North  street  near  the  present  Van  Anden 
street.  Benjamin  Phelps  was  the  first  teacher  at  this 
school.  It  was  not  a  large  building,  nor  were  there  a 
large  number  of  pupils,  but  it  was  the  beginning  of  a 
school  system  that  has  developed  into  one  of  the  best  in 
the  State. 


CHAPTER  II 


TOWN  OF  AURELIUS  AND  CAYUGA  COUNTY 

|HE  fact  is  worthy  of  note  here  that  the  little 
spot  of  ground  which  now  comprises  the 
several  wards  of  the  city  of  Auburn,  has, 
since  the  State  came  into  possession  of 
the  land,  at  various  times,  constituted  a 
part  of  many  of  the  civil  divisions  of  the  territory.  It  has 
been  in  four  counties  and  three  towns. 

After  the  War  of  the  Revolution  Auburn,  or  the  land 
upon  which  it  is  seated,  was  nearly  in  the  center  of  the 
great  Tryon  county,  which  included  fully  one-half  of  the 
state  of  New  York.  The  first  sub-division  soon  after 
was  the  erection  of  Herkimer  county,  which  included 
Cayuga  county  and  a  long  stretch  from  this  point  both 
eastward  and  westward.  Later  another  division  estab- 
lished Onondaga  county  and  finally  March  8,  1799, 
Cayuga  county  was  set  off  from  Onondaga. 

In  the  first  named  county  Auburn  was  a  part  of  the 
great  town  of  Batavia,  which  extended  over  a  vast  area 
of  territory,  and  while  in  the  civil  confines  of  Herkimer 
county,  the  town  of  Aurelius  was  set  off  January  27,  1789. 
A  few  years  later  Auburn  was  taken  from  Aurelius.  So 
there  was  a  town  of  Aurelius  about  six  years  before  there 
was  a  Cayuga  county.  The  town  government  of  Aurelius, 
however,    did    not   become    operative    until    1794.     The 


28  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

prime  reason  for  this,  according  to  record,  was  that  it  was 
an  exceedingly  large  town  and  very  sparsely  settled. 

On  the  first  Tuesday  in  April  1794  the  first  town  meet- 
ing of  Aurelius  was  held  at  the  house  of  Col.  John  L, 
Hardenbergh,  at  Hardenbergh  Corners.  From  this  time 
until  1803  the  town  meetings  were  held  each  year  at 
Hardenbergh's  and  subsequently  for  several  years  they 
were  held  at  Henry  Moore's  tavern,  at  Henry  Brock- 
way's  house  or  in  some  of  the  district  school  houses. 
The  first  supervisor  chosen  in  1794  was  Joseph  Grover, 
and  the  first  town  clerk  elected  was  John  L.  Harden- 
bergh, who  continued  to  serve  until  1802.  He  was 
succeeded  by  Dr.  Samuel  Crossett,  1802-1803;  John 
Herring,  1803-1807;  Dr.  Hackahah  Burt,  1807-1810; 
John  Herring,  1810-1811;  David  Brinkerhoff,  1811- 
1813;  Nathaniel  Garrow,  1813-1814;  David  Brinker- 
hoff, 1814-1822;  Daniel  Calkins,  1822-1823. 

The  movement  toward  the  organization  of  State  militia 
in  the  w^estern  part  of  the  State  began  the  same  year  that 
Auburn  was  founded.  That  year  the  State  authorized 
the  organization  of  the  Herkimer  county  militia,  of  which 
John  L.  Hardenbergh  was  commissioned  Major  and  Noah 
Olmsted  Adjutant.  The  following  year,  1794,  Onondaga 
county  was  erected  and  a  new  regiment  of  light  artillery 
was  organized  in  the  new  county,  with  Olmsted,  Harden- 
bergh and  Edward  Paine,  Majors.  When  Cayuga  county 
was  organized  in  1799  Major  Hardenbergh  was  promoted 
to  the  rank  of  Colonel  and  Noal  Olmsted  was  made 
Major.  Mr.  Hardenbergh  had  been  a  Captain  in  the 
Revolutionary  War;  but  the  title  of  Colonel,  however, 
came  through  his  connection  with  the  state  militia. 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY    YEARS  29 

Meanwhile,  there  were  a  few  Indians  who  still  visited 
the  settlement  from  time  to  time  and  traded  more  or  less 
with  the  merchants  in  the  colony.  The  wild  animals  of 
various  kinds  still  in  the  vicinity  were  a  much  greater 
menace  to  the  settlers  than  were  the  Indians  at  this  time. 

It  is  a  matter  of  record  too  that  Hardenbergh  Corners 
was  still  in  the  woods  and  very  much  in  the  mud.  On 
account  of  the  latter  condition,  it  is  said,  many  home 
seekers  gave  the  place  no  more  than  a  brief  look,  and 
passed  on  to  some  section  more  inviting.  However,  a 
large  area  of  land  had  already  been  cleared  in  the  settle- 
ment and  some  of  the  farmers  were  raising  crops  of  various 
kinds,  while  gardens  were  everywhere  in  evidence  around 
the  log  cabins.  The  settlement  in  1799  included  many 
thrifty  residents.  x\mong  them  were  Col.  Hardenbergh, 
James  O'Brien,  Samuel  Bristol,  John  Treat,  William 
Bostwick,  Noah  Olmsted,  Daniel  Hyde,  Eldad  Steel, 
Nehemiah  Smith,  Samuel  Crossett,  Dr.  Hackaliah  Burt, 
Samuel  Herring,  Dr.  Ellis,  David  Snow,  Solomon  Tib- 
bies, Gideon  Tyler,  Jehial  Clark,  Joseph  Parish,  B.  C. 
Staats,  Moses  Bodell,  Benjamin  Phelphs,  the  school- 
master, Harry  Freeman,  Thomas  Braim,  a  shoe  maker, 
and  Zenas  Goodrich,  tavern  keeper.  The  latter  had 
erected  a  building  at  the  corner  of  North  and  Garden 
streets  and  was  running  a  tavern. 

At  this  time  the  ring  of  the  woodchopper's  axe  filled 
the  place  of  the  factory  whistles  of  the  present  day. 
Woodchopping  was  a  legitimate  industry  and  occupied 
the  time  and  energy  of  many  citizens  who  became  a  tower 
of  strength  in  the  making  and  building  of  the  town. 


30  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Meanwhile,  the  mail  was  brought  to  the  community 
once  a  week,  usually  by  a  postman  on  horseback.  In 
1804  the  mails  arrived  twice  a  week  and  by  the  year  1808 
the  Genesee  Turnpike  was  the  scene  of  a  daily  stage  line. 

From  this  time  on  until  the  coming  of  the  steam  rail- 
roads the  great  Genesee  Turnpike  was  thickly  set  with 
taverns  of  all  kinds  along  the  way.  Auburn,  as  it  de- 
veloped and  first-class  hotels  were  erected,  became  a 
favorite  rendezvoux  for  travelers  and  prospective  settlers 
in  the  community.  About  this  time  a  log  bridge  was 
constructed  across  the  outlet  where  the  steel  bridge  now 
is  on  North  street.  Prior  to  this  the  only  means  of  cross- 
ing was  by  fording  the  stream  with  teams  or  walking 
across  on  the  trunks  of  a  fallen  tree.  North  street  then 
did  not  run  direct  to  Genesee,  as  at  present;  it  took  a 
detour  toward  the  west  to  avoid  the  steep  approach  to 
the  latter  street  and  thus  intersected  Genesee  near  where 
the  first  Bostwick  tavern  was  located.  A  few  years  later, 
Genesee  street  having  been  reduced  to  proper  grade, 
North  street  was  straightened  to  conform  with  its  present 
course. 

Abner  Beach,  with  his  two  sons,  Joseph  and  Peter, 
and  two  daughters,  located  in  the  village  in  February 
1800.  Mr.  Beach  bought  a  considerable  tract  of  land 
on  Franklin  street  hill  and  erected  there  a  large  frame 
residence.  This  marked  the  opening  of  another  beautiful 
residential  section  of  the  village,  which  has  also  become 
thickly  populated. 

pBy  this  date  too  several  mills  of  various  kinds  were 
established   along  the  outlet.     In   1800  Aaron  Hay  den 


-a        i       ~,  '    jA. 


f'^-^ir^'i^-.i 


THE    OLD    ACADEMY 

Erected  in   1827 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  31 

erected  a  considerable  distance  north  of  the  settlement 
a  fulling  mill,  which  grew  finally  into  a  prosperous  in- 
dustry. The  same  year  Daniel  and  William  Miller  built 
a  similar  mill  in  what  was  called  Owasco.  Barney  Camp- 
bell the  same  year  built  a  distillery  on  the  bank  of  the  out- 
let. Campbell  did  a  thriving  business  in  this  line  and 
became  a  citizen  of  considerable  importance  in  the  life 
of  the  community.  J 

SCHOOLS,  1796  TO  lYl.S 

In  the  matter  of  schools,  in  pioneer  days,  there  was 
unanimity  of  sentiment  among  the  settlers,  and  schools 
multiplied  in  all  sections  as  the  population  increased. 
These  schools  were  essentially  crude  and  inefficient  in 
many  respects,  yet  they  were  a  means  in  the  direction 
of  education,  in  which  all  were  interested.  Many  boys 
and  girls  it  is  true  received  in  these  early  schools  all  the 
education  they  ever  had,  yet  with  this  indifferent  school 
training  they  became  good  and  useful  citizens. 

The  first  log  school  house  on  North  street  was  primarily 
an  important  institution.  The  few  pupils  in  attendance 
received  there  wholesome  instruction  under  the  rigid 
Benjamin  Phelps  and  later  under  Dr.  Hackaliah  Burt. 
By  1799  the  section  of  the  settlement,  which  was  strug- 
gling to  become  known  as  Clarkville,  took  steps  also  for 
the  erection  of  a  school.  It  was  located  at  the  corner  of 
the  present  West  Genesee  and  Garrow  streets,  this  being 
near  the  colony  of  settlers.  The  school  grew  from  year 
to  year  as  the  residents  increased  in  numbers,  and  finally 
a  substantial  frame  building  was  erected.  A  modern  city 
school  stands  upon  the  same  site  today. 


32  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

About  the  same  time  a  frame  school  building  was 
erected  at  the  present  east  corner  of  Genesee  and  South 
streets.  This,  however,  was  before  North  and  South 
streets  were  straightened  and  the  steep  hill  graded  down. 
When  this  work  was  in  process  and  the  streets  finally- 
straightened,  the  little  school  house,  it  developed,  was  in 
the  middle  of  South  street,  so  it  was  moved  to  the  south- 
west corner  of  Genesee  and  South  streets.  South  street, 
however,  was  not  yet  formally  opened.  The  first  teacher 
of  this  school  was  a  Dr.  Steadman,  a  man  of  some  learn- 
ing and  a  teacher  who  conducted  the  school  with  the 
most  rigorous  rules  of  discipline.  David  Buck  succeeded 
Dr.  Steadman  as  master  of  the  school,  and  later  Benjamin 
Phelps,  master  of  the  original  North  street  school,  became 
the  preceptor  of  this  school.  The  school  was  finally 
abandoned,  and  the  building,  a  little  one  and  a  half  story 
structure,  was  converted  into  a  store. 

In  1801  another  district  school  was  located  on  the 
north  side  of  Franklin  street  near  the  present  Fulton  street. 
This  was  a  log  building  also,  and  like  the  others,  had 
pupils  of  all  ages  and  grades  of  scholarship.  Benjamin 
Phelps  presided  over  this  school  also  for  a  time.  He  was 
a  teacher,  it  is  said,  with  the  qualities  that  make  for 
success.  The  school  had  the  distinction  at  that  time  of 
being  the  only  one  in  the  young  village  having  a  bell, 
It  was  a  large  cowbell,  which  the  teacher  wielded  to  sum- 
mon the  pupils  from  the  surrounding  woods  at  the  school 
hour.  This  distinguishing  feature  clung  to  the  locality, 
so  that  later  when  a  more  modern  school  building  was 
erected  there  in  1818  it  was  for  many  years  known  as  the 


HUNDRED  AND   TWENTY    YEARS  33 

"bell  school."  This  second  school  too  was  the  only  one 
for  some  time  to  have  a  bell.  The  original  cowbell  school 
building  near  the  present  Fulton  school,  was  finally 
converted  into  a  dwelling. 

It  was  early  demonstrated  that  the  little  district  or 
primary  schools  were  inadequate  to  meet  the  desire  for 
education.  This  condition,  therefore,  brought  into  exist- 
ence a  multiplicity  of  private  schools  of  various  kinds  and 
types.  For  the  next  succeeding  fifty  years  these  private 
or  select  schools  were  in  many  sections  of  the  village, 
besides  others  in  the  outlying  districts,  many  of  them 
schools  of  note,  doing  efficient  work  in  academic  educa- 
tion. 

The  occupation  as  teacher  in  a  small  school,  in  an  almost 
unbroken  wilderness,  was  not  particularly  pleasant  or 
lucrative.  If  the  number  of  pupils  was  small,  and  com- 
pensation equitably  commensurate,  ready  cash  among 
the  settlers  was  still  less  visible.  Teachers  in  the  condi- 
tion of  things  not  only  "boarded  around"  but  often  were 
compelled  to  take  payment  for  their  services  in  such 
farm  products  as  the  settlers  could  raise  in  the  limited 
clearings. 

The  unsatisfactory  status  of  educational  affairs  brought 
into  existence  also  a  few  years  later  the  Auburn  Academy. 
This,  unfortunately,  had  a  desultory  career  for  a  period 
of  years,  yet  it  finally  developed  into  an  institution  of 
efficiency  and  value  to  the  community. 

The  select  schools  of  the  village,  however,  had  their 
beginning  in  1813  when  a  Mr.  Maxwell  opened  a  private 
school  in  a  room  of  the  Irwin  &  Goodrich  tavern,  which 


34  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

was  located  on  Genesee  street  east  of  the  outlet.  As  to 
its  period  of  existence  or  the  degree  of  success  attained 
there  is  no  record. 

There  was  at  about  the  same  time  a  parish  school 
connected  with  St.  Peters  church.  It  occupied  a  small 
building  standing  in  the  church  yard.  The  school  was 
conducted  for  a  time  by  a  Mr.  Mott,  who  afterwards 
married  Betsy  Bostwick,  daughter  of  William  Bostwick. 
The  building  later  became  a  printing  office. 

A  little  later  Miss  Almira  Bennett  kept  a  school  in  an 
upstairs  room  over  the  store  at  the  location  now  occupied 
by  the  Allen  book  store.  It  is  said  to  have  continued  for 
a  considerable  period  of  time.  Miss  Bennett  later 
established  Harmony  Retreat,  the  girls'  school  at  the 
foot  of  Owasco  lake. 

HARMONY  RETREAT 

About  1820  or  1821  the  Misses  Bennett,  sisters,  started 
a  female  boarding  school  at  the  foot  of  Owasco  lake,  near 
the  present  Sand  Beach  church.  It  was  called  "Har- 
mony Retreat."  The  Misses  Bennett  were  young 
women  of  ability  as  teachers,  and  possessed  also,  it  is 
said,  the  essential  qualifications  for  the  successful  conduct 
of  a  school  of  this  character.  As  a  boarding  school  for 
girls  it  drew  pupils  from  a  wide  radius  of  country. 
They  taught,  in  addition  to  the  usual  branches,  English 
literature,  plain  and  ornamental  needlework,  painting, 
drawing  and  music.  The  school  had  throughout  its 
career  the  earnest  endorsement  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  D.  C. 
Lansing,  then  pastor  of  the  First  Presbyterian  church. 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  35 

Harmony  Retreat  continued  until  the  late  thirties.     Miss 
Almira  Bennett  afterward  married  Dr.  Joseph  Clary. 

SPRINGSIDE  SCHOOL 

Several  years  later  another  school  of  high  standing  was 
established  in  the  same  community.  It  was  about  1850 
that  Rev.  Samuel  R.  Brown,  D.D.,  was  called  to  the 
pastorate  of  Sand  Beach  church,  and  it  was  at  the  beginn- 
ing of  his  connection  with  the  church  that  he  established 
Springside  School  for  boys.  It  was  ideally  located  in  a 
sumptuous  grove  skirting  the  highway  along  the  lake, 
and  only  a  short  distance  from  the  church. 

Dr.  Brown  was  a  man  of  superior  education  and  a 
high  order  of  ability,  with  great  strength  of  character. 
He  was  a  strong  preacher  and  a  good  teacher.  Spring- 
side  School  attained  reputation  and  attracted  pupils 
from  many  sections  of  th€  country.  It  w^as  a  very  well 
equipped  school,  having  a  competent  corps  of  teachers 
and  ample  accommodations  for  boarding.  Dr.  Brown 
carried  on  the  school  during  the  years  of  his  pastorate 
of  Sand  Beach  church,  which  terminated  about  1857  or 
1858.  At  this  time  he  went  as  the  first  missionary  from 
the  United  States  to  Japan. 

Dr.  Brown  was  succeeded  in  the  principalship  of  Spring- 
side  School  by  Mr.  Hastings,  who  conducted  it  for  some 
time.  He  in  turn  was  followed  by  Mr.  Henry  W.  Dwight. 
Finally  the  organization  and  development  of  graded 
schools  with  their  advantages  for  education,  Springside, 
like  others  of  its  kind,  went  out  of  existence. 


36  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Mr.  Calvin  Huson,  who  was  a  law  student  in  the  office 
of  Hon.  William  H.  Seward  about  1825,  had,  during  this 
time,  a  boys'  school  on  Genesee  street.  Mr.  Huson 
afterward  married  Miss  Miller,  a  cousin  of  the  wife  of 
Secretary  Seward.  At  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War 
Mr.  Huson  enlisted  from  Rochester,  was  taken  prisoner 
at  Bull  Run,  and  died  in  iVndersonville  prison. 

THE  FEMALE  SEMINARY 

Among  the  many  schools  that  had  vogue  in  the  village 
of  Auburn,  there  likely  was  none  that  had  a  stronger 
footing  or  was  more  popular  than  the  Female  Seminary, 
which  was  located  at  the  corner  of  West  Genesee  and 
Washington  streets.  It  occupied  a  charming  position 
at  the  summit  of  the  west  hill;  it  had  ample  grounds 
with  a  wide  reach  of  lawn  and  trees  on  every  side.  In 
early  times  this  place  was  an  Indian  camping  ground. 
The  building  was  a  substantial  and  attractive  structure, 
erected  by  Robert  Dill  for  a  residence  about  1809,  and 
on  account  of  its  prominent  location,  was  generally  known 
as  "Mount  House."  The  Female  Seminary  was  opened 
in  1837  by  a  corporation  under  the  name  of  the  Female 
Seminary  Association. 

In  departmental  equipment  and  teaching  force  it  was 
prepared  to  do  efficient  work  in  educating  girls  and  young 
ladies.  The  first  principal  and  preceptress  were  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  E.  Hosmer,  people  of  education  and  refinement, 
with  a  high  sense  of  their  respective  duties.  They 
continued  at  the  head  of  the  school  for  several  years,  and 
were  succeeded  in  the  early  forties  by  John  H.  Wilson. 


,  :-i^^V   * 


1  puBUi;  •■U;-^"'^'^^  I 


,-,\/    sM0  B 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY   YEARS  37 

After  Principal  Wilson,  came  Mr.  Scribner,  or  "Old 
Scrib,"  as  the  students  were  pleased  to  call  him.  Mr. 
Scribner  conducted  the  Seminary  for  five  years,  and  was 
followed  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Rudd.  Rev.  Jeremiah  W. 
Walcott  succeeded  Mr.  Rudd  and  continued  as  principal 
until  fire  destroyed  the  building. 

The  Seminary  enjoyed  during  these  years  a  consider- 
able degree  of  prosperity.  Its  pupils  came  not  only 
from  among  the  best  families  of  the  village  and  county, 
but  from  many  different  states.  The  courses  of  study, 
including  both  music  and  art,  were  of  sufficient  scope  to 
insure  a  very  fair  measure  of  education,  together  with 
culture  and  finish  in  the  fine  arts.  Among  the  members 
of  the  teaching  force  during  the  Seminary's  existence 
were  Miss  Clara  Dickinson,  Miss  Townsend,  Miss  Bod- 
man,  Miss  Ruth  Bussey,  and  Mr.  Desflats,  who  taught 
the  French  language. 

The  Seminary  building  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1849 
and  thus  brought  to  an  unhappy  close  a  popular  educa- 
tional institution  of  the  village. 

There  are  very  few  of  the  former  pupils  of  the  Seminary 
now  living  in  Auburn.  The  surviving  members,  how- 
ever, are:  Mrs.  Mary  West  Morse,  Miss  Mary  S.  Bacon, 
Miss  Sarah  M.  Muir,  Mrs.  Helen  Mills  Starr,  Mrs.  Ellen 
Bacon  Griswold,  Mrs.  Mary  Arne  Wallais,  and  Mrs. 
Cornelia  Barbor  McNeil. 

The  unfortunate  going  out  of  the  Female  Seminary 
seems  to  have  been  the  inspiration  for  the  starting  of 
many  private  schools  in  the  village. 


38  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Miss  Townsend,  a  former  teacher  in  the  Seminary, 
soon  opened  a  select  school  in  quarters  over  the  post 
office,  which  was  then  located  on  Genesee  Street,  about 
where  now  stands  the  Cayuga  County  National  Bank 
building. 

Rev.  Milton  H.  Waldo  also  started  a  school  for  boys 
in  a  room  of  the  Auburn  Savings  Bank  building.  This 
school  ran  about  two  years. 

Miss  Charlotte  Fosgate  from  1852  and  on  for  several 
years,  kept  a  private  school  on  North  street. 

Miss  Mary  S.  Bacon,  for  a  considerable  period  of 
time,  taught  a  private  school  on  State  street,  and  also 
on  Grover  street,  in  the  house  which  is  now  the  residence 
of  Mr.  John  W.  Rice.  Miss  Phoebe  Coffin  had  a  school 
on  the  same  street. 

Mrs.  Sarah  Pain  Bacon  taught  a  select  school  for  some 
time  beginning  in  1833  on  West  Genesee  street,  in  a 
building  then  standing  on  the  site  of  the  present  City 
Club. 

Miss  Mary  E.  Jenks  conducted  a  school  for  several 
years  in  the  basement  of  the  Universalist  church,  and 
at  the  same  time  Miss  Aseneth  Wheaton  had  a  school  in 
the  opposite  end  of  the  church  basement. 

In  1817  Noble  D.  Strong,  who  had  been  for  a  short 

time  principal  of  the  Auburn  Academy,  opened  a  private 

school   under   the   name   of   the   Auburn   Latin   School. 

«^  Mr.  C.  Ten  Eyck  in  1818  also  kept  a  select  school  in  a 

building  on  East  Genesee  street  near  the  Coe  taverii. 

In  February,  1818,  Mr.  William  C.  Colton  started  a 
school  in  the  yellow  building  standing  on  the  present 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  39 

City  Hall  site.  This  was  probably  in  the  building  first 
occupied  by  James  O'Brien's  store. 

Rev.  John  C.  Rudd  established  a  female  school  in 
connection  with  the  Auburn  Academy  in  the  early  years 
of  that  institution's  existence. 

Miss  Julia  Ferris  in  1866  to  1867  had  a  private  school 
over  Sutton's  drug  store  on  Genesee  street,  where  the 
Bell  Telephone  Company's  office  is  now  located.  After 
one  year  it  was  moved  to  the  corner  of  Water  and  Dill 
streets.  Miss  Gertrude  L.  Stone  then  became  an  assist- 
ant teacher  in  the  school. 

The  first  private  kindergarten  was  started  in  the  early 
eighties  by  Miss  Bruin.  The  school  had  a  large  number 
of  little  folks  from  the  best  families  in  the  city.  The 
kindergarten  met  with  a  good  degree  of  success  for  some 
time. 

Miss  Murray  ran  a  select  school  on  Seminary  avenue 
near  Holley  street  from  1848  to  the  late  fifties.  It  was 
mainly  a  girls'  school  and  enjoyed  much  popularity. 

A  Miss  Powell  conducted  a  select  school  in  the  basement 
of  the  Second  Presbyterian  church  in  the  early  fifties. 

The  Female  Institute,  another  school  that  attained 
popularity  and  good  success  through  an  existence  of 
more  than  thirty  years,  was  started  in  1854  by  Mr. 
Winthrop  Tappan.  He  opened  the  school  in  the  old 
Corning  Hall  block,  which  stood  on  the  site  of  the  present 
Burtis  Auditorium.  The  following  year  Mr.  Tappan 
was  joined  by  Mortimer  L.  Browne  and  they  together 
established  the  Auburn  Young  Ladies'  Institute.  Sub- 
sequent to  this  the  Institute  was  quartered  in  the  City 


40  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Hall  building,  but  the  school  soon  outgrew  the  accom- 
modations and  so  the  class  rooms  and  most  of  the  depart- 
ments of  the  institution  were  located  in  the  Knight  block 
on  North  street  adjoining  the  First  Presbyterian  church. 
In  1858  Mr.  Tappan  withdrew  from  the  Institute,  and 
thence  forward  it  was  carried  on  by  Mr.  Browne. 

In  1859  Mr.  Browne  purchased  the  Goodwin-Underwood 
residence  on  the  east  side  of  North  street,  a  very  sightly 
location  at  the  summit  of  the  street,  with  large  grounds 
and  pleasant  surroundings.  This  served  as  the  boarding 
and  living  place  of  the  foreign  pupils,  of  which  there  were 
a  large  number.  The  school  attracted  a  good  class  of 
students,  having  from  time  to  time  some  who  after- 
wards became  more  or  less  noted  in  various  fields  of  effort. 
Mrs.  Leslie  Carter  was  for  a  considerable  time  a  student 
at  the  Institute.  There  were  also  pupils  from  many  of 
the  most  prominent  families  in  the  city.  The  Institute 
continued  with  much  public  favor  until  1888,  at  which 
time  it  went  out  of  existence. 

THE  AUBURN  ACADEMY 

The  story  of  the  schools  begins  again  back  in  1810,  for 
that  year  marked  the  movement  for  the  founding  of  the 
Auburn  Academy. 

This  institution  came  into  existence  under  auspices 
that  augured  well  for  its  continued  success.  It  had  the 
earnest  support  of  the  best  citizens  in  the  village,  men 
who  appreciated  education  and  desired  to  establish  an 
academy  having  the  scope  of  a  full  college  preparatory 
school.     These  citizens  subscribed  liberally  to  the  build- 


HUNDRED  AND   TWENTY   YEARS  41 

ing  and  equipment  fund  and  in  all  ways  gave  aid  to  the 
project.  Yet  in  spite  of  this  the  Academy's  early  career 
was  one  of  many  "ups  and  downs,"  at  times,  in  fact,  it 
was  quite  "down  and  out." 

The  village  then  had  not  more  than  four  or  five  hundred 
population  but  it  was  growing  from  year  to  year  by  acces- 
sions of  substantial  and  progressive  citizens.  At  the 
first  meeting  in  the  fall  of  1810  to  consider  the  proposition, 
a  committee  was  appointed  to  solicit  subscriptions  to  a 
building  fund,  the  shares  in  the  fund  to  be  twenty  dollars 
each.  William  Bostwick,  Dr.  Hackaliah  Burt,  and 
David  Brinkerhoff  were  named  a  committee  to  secure 
the  amount  necessary  to  go  forward  with  the  under- 
taking. Two  hundred  and  five  shares  were  soon  taken 
and  on  the  fifth  day  of  December  of  that  year  the  projec- 
tors proceeded  to  effect  an  organization,  known  as  the 
Auburn  School  Association.  The  first  board  of  trustees 
were  Elijah  Miller,  David  Buck,  David  Hyde,  Noah 
Olmstead,  Joseph  L.  Richardson,  John  H.  Cumpston, 
John  Sawyer,  Jehial  Clark,  and  David  Horner.  Robert 
Dill  then  contributed  five  acres  and  three-ciuarters  of 
land  along  the  present  Garden  street.  In  consideration 
of  this  transfer  of  land,  Mr.  Dill  received  fifty  shares 
of  the  association. 

Early  in  February,  1811,  Jehial  Clark  and  Bradley 
Tuttle  were  given  the  contract  for  the  construction  of  the 
academy  building,  a  wooden  structure  about  40  by  60 
feet,  two  stories.  The  building  fronted  on  North  street 
and  cost  about  four  thousand  dollars.  The  building  was 
ready  for  occupancy  early  in  February,   1812,  but  there 


42  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

were  no  teachers.  Some  time  was  consumed,  it  seems, 
in  securing  teachers,  for  the  school  opening  took  place 
June  15th  following.  Mr.  J.  Foote  became  the  first 
principal,  and  as  to  the  number  of  students  at  the  beginn- 
ing, there  is  no  record  available.  The  tuition,  as  an- 
nounced, was  $3.00  and  $4.00  each  quarter.  The  Lan- 
casterian  system  was  to  be  the  vogue. 

Mr.  Foote's  services  as  principal,  however,  covered 
but  a  brief  period,  although  it  appears  to  have  been  a 
busy  engagement,  for  he  not  only  taught  the  pupils  but 
he  looked  after  the  school  building  and  collected  the 
tuition,  and  this  was  not  an  easy  task  in  those  days. 

A  Mr.  Dutton  succeeded  Principal  Foote,  and  ap- 
parently Mr.  Dutton  found  the  proposition  no  more  of  a 
sinecure  than  did  his  predecessor.  Meanwhile,  in 
January,  1813,  a  partially  new  board  of  trustees  was 
elected  as  follows:  E.  T.  Throop,  Horace  Hills,  Elijah 
Miller  and  David  Horner.  In  February,  1815,  the 
School  Association  or  academy  was  incorporated  by  the 
Regents  of  the  State  of  New  York.  Noble  D.  Strong,  a 
very  competent  teacher,  it  seems,  had  succeeded  Mr. 
Dutton  as  head  of  the  school.  The  crowning  trouble, 
however,  came  to  the  struggling  school  when  the  building 
was  destroyed  by  fire  in  the  early  spring  of  1816. 

The  x4.cademy  was  opened  in  October  following  in  rooms 
in  the  Van  Anden  block  on  Genesee  street,  next  to  where 
the  Cayuga  County  National  Bank  building  stands. 
Thus  it  went  on  under  several  different  preceptors  and  as 
many  locations  until  finally  a  long  period  of  suspended 
animation  fell  upon  it,  which  came  near  to  being  its 
finish. 


> 

c 

tr 
c 

2; 


C 
w 

n 

a 
o 
o 


vO 


■s"  \:..j^A  -■ 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  43 

In  1822  the  school  was  revived  under  Noble  D.  Strong 
as  principal  again.  Yet  there  was  no  building  and  very 
little  if  any  equipment  for  carrying  on  the  work.  And 
so  it  went  on  intermittently  until  1827  when  the  project 
took  concrete  form  under  new  inspiration  and  well 
defined  plans  for  an  academy  embodying  the  original 
ideas,  together  with  the  advanced  modes  of  education.  In 
the  year  above  mentioned  a  new  brick  academy  building 
was  erected  on  the  academy  green,  where  now  stands  the 
high  school  building.  The  school  opened  anew  under 
Rev.  John  C.  Rudd,  a  man  of  ability  and  some  learning. 
From  that  time  on  the  Academy  was  an  efficient  and 
valuable  institution  of  learning.  Finally  in  1866  it  was 
taken  over  by  the  city  and  became  a  part  of  the  public 
school  system. 

THE  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  OP  AUBURN 

The  free  school  system  of  Auburn  dates  from  1850. 
An  act  passed  on  the  tenth  day  of  April  that  year  author- 
ized the  organization  of  the  Union  free  schools.  The 
several  district  schools,  in  pursuance  of  this,  were  consoli- 
dated and  thenceforward  were  operated  under  a  board  of 
education  as  authorized  by  the  act.  There  was  no 
provisions  in  the  act,  however,  for  the  establishment  of 
a  high  school.  The  Academy  served  as  the  high  school, 
although  it  afforded  no  means  for  the  academic  education 
of  the  female  pupils  of  the  city. 

But  the  school  system  continued  thus  until  1866 
when  another  act  re-organized  the  whole  system  and 
provided  for  a  high  school.     The  Academy,  after  much 


44  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

contention  and  strenuou^  oppositions  on  the  part  of 
many  citizens,  then  became  the  City  High  School.  A 
question  here  arose  in  connection  with  the  matter  of 
turning  the  Academy  over  to  the  city.  The  land  upon 
which  it  stood  and  which  was  the  gift  of  Robert  Dill, 
by  the  terms  of  the  transfer,  compelled  its  use  for  an 
academy,  otherwise  the  trustees  of  the  Academy  faced 
forfeiture  action.  In  order  to  obviate  this  the  new 
high  school  was  chartered  as  the  Academic  High  School 
and  it  so  remains. 

The  act  of  1866  abolished  the  office  of  City  Superin- 
tendent of  Common  Schools  and  gave  greater  power  to 
the  board  of  education.  Warren  Higby  was  the  first 
superintendent  of  the  city  schools  and  principal  of  the 
high  school,  under  the  new  act  beginning  in  1866.  He 
served  until  1868,  and  was  succeeded  by  E.  A.  Charlton 
1868  and  1869.  In  1870  Benjamin  B.  Snow  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  office  of  superintendent  and  served  with 
marked  ability  and  efficiency  until  1900.  Clinton  S. 
Marsh  succeeded  Mr.  Snow  in  1901  and  remained  until 
1905.  Alfred  E.  Thompson  1905-1910;  Henry  D. 
Hervey,  1910,  now  serving. 

The  principals  of  the  high  schools  since  1870  have  been. 
1870-1878  John  L.  Myer;  1878-1879  Charles  R.  Wil- 
liams; 1879-1881  Byron  Walls;  1881-1883,  E.  T.  Tom- 
linson;  1883-1886,  George  R.  Cutting;  1886-1893, 
William  P.  Thomson;  1893-1894,  Warrington  Sommers; 
1894,  Floyd  D.  Bartlett  who  is  still  serving.  Higley  and 
Charlton  acted  also  as  superintendent  of  schools. 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY    YEARS  45 

The  following  have  been  presidents  of  the  Board  of 
Education  since  1870  the  year  given  indicating  the  close 
of  each  presidents  terra  of  office.  Up  to  this  year  the 
mayors  of  the  city  were  president  of  the  board.  1870 
J.  M.  Hurd;  1871,  Eli  Gallup;  1872,  Miles  Perry;  1873, 
Charles  R.  Williams;  1874,  D.  H.  Schoonmaker;  1875, 
Theodore  M.  Pomeroy;  1876,  Byron  C.  Smith;  1877, 
Charles  S.  Trowbridge;  1878,  Oscar  F.  Knapp;  1879, 
John  T.  M.  Davie;  1880,  Miles  Perry;  1881,  Sereno  E. 
Payne;  1882,  Sereno  E.  Payne;  1883,  George  Under- 
wood; 1884,  George  Underwood;  1885,  James  Kerr; 
1886,  Fred  H.  Fay;  1887,  Wni.  J.  Moses;  1888,  Thomas 
M.  Osborne;  1889,  Thomas  M.  Osborne;  1890,  George 
F.  Wills;  1891,  Frederic  E.  Storke;  1892,  John  W.  O'Brien; 
1893,  Fred  H.  Parker;  1894,  Wni.  J.  Moses;  1895,  John 
W.  O'Brien;  1896,  O.  Clifford  Hall;  1897,  Joseph  C. 
Anderson;  1898,  Edgar  B.  Mosher;  1899,  Charles  B. 
Quick;  1900,  E.  Clarence  Aiken;  1901,  George  B. 
Turner;  1902,  Frank  W.  Richardson;  1903,  John  E. 
Myer;  1904,  John  E.  Myer;  1905,  John  Van  Sickle; 
1906,  Wm.  H.  Seward,  Jr.;  1907,  Chas.  Hoskins;  1908, 
Arthur  S.  Hoyt;  1909,  D.  L.  Ramsey;  1910,  C.  E. 
Almy;  1911,  Wm.  F.  Garling;  1912,  Charles  F.  Lyons; 
1913,  H.  L.  Reed. 

The  present  high  school  building,  a  handsome  and  roomy 
structure,  was  completed  in  1888.  There  are  at  present 
fourteen  public  schools  all  of  modern  construction  and 
equipment,  with  a  well  organized  and  efficient  system  of 
city  schools. 


CHAPTER  III 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  EARLY  TAVERNS 

jANY  events  of  interest  and  importance  oc- 
curred in  the  Hardenbergli  community 
during  the  decade  beginning  in  1800. 

Bradley  Tuttle,  in  1801,  became  a  resi- 
dent of  the  settlement  and  cleared  a  good 
part  of  the  land  along  Genesee  street,  the  property  of 
William  Bostwick.  Tuttle,  a  little  later,  bought  the 
Zenas  Goodrich  tavern  and  was  its  landlord  for  some 
time.  He  also  became  an  active  and  prominent  builder 
in  the  village. 

Daniel  Grant,  who  built  and  opened  the  first  black- 
smith shop  on  North  street,  also  started  the  first  trip- 
hammer forge  in  the  village.  It  was  located  at  the  corner 
of  Genesee  street  and  Lumber  lane,  now  Osborne  street. 
In  1803  and  1808  several  colored  people  who  had  been 
slaves  were  freed.  Peter  Hughes,  the  first  County  Clerk, 
is  said  to  have  had  two  of  them,  both  of  whom  were  set 
free.  It  is  stated  also  that  Harry  Freeman,  a  slave  who 
accompanied  Col.  Hardenbergh  to  the  proposed  settle- 
ment, afterward  became  a  barber  and  worked  at  the 
business  many  years  in  the  village.  The  truth  of  this 
statement,  however,  is  not  vouched  for. 

The   year    1802   brought   to   the   community    several 
valuable   residents,    namely,    Capt.    Edward   Stevenson, 


HON.    ELIJAH    MILLER 


.;    .■■        ■■■'         !   :■■:  ■-,  :>  •.-■■;!    f 


WIJIJUI.UUIIII    III  I      O-^.^-zr--'-^-!^-.,.^^.^.^ 


I 

i 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY   YEARS  47 

who  soon  after  erected  a  home  on  the  east  side  of  North 
street.  Besides,  there  were  Ichabod  Marshall  and 
Philip  and  Gideon  Jenkins,  millwrights.  The  two 
latter  were  valuable  assets  to  the  community  at  that 
period,  when  mills  of  various  kinds  were  being  erected  and 
put  into  operation. 

But  the  years  1806  and  1807  brought  a  still  greater 
number  of  strong  citizens,  some  of  whom  afterwards 
became  prominent  as  manufacturers,  merchants  and 
in  the  professions.  Samuel  D.  Lockwood  was  the  first 
lawyer  to  settle  in  the  village.  There  were  also  George 
Leitch,  merchant,  Capt.  Edward  Allen,  who  became  a 
manufacturer,  Horace  Hills,  another  merchant,  Jonathan 
Russell,  a  silversmith.  Park  Camp,  a  millwright,  Reuben 
Swift,  a  miller,  and  Daniel  Lounsbury,  who  became  more 
or  less  active  in  public  life. 

Almost  at  the  same  time  the  population  was  augmented 
by  the  arrival  of  David  Brinkerhoff,  Reuben  Porter, 
Elijah  Jarvis,  Elisha  T.  Swift,  and  Peter  Hughes,  who 
became  a  citizen  of  more  than  ordinary  account,  being 
the  first  county  clerk  at  the  new  county  seat  at  a  time 
when  the  public  records,  for  lack  of  a  more  suitable 
place,  were  kept  at  his  home  to  insure  safety.  There 
were  also  Dr.  Joseph  Cole,  John  Wagstaff,  a  copper- 
smith, Capt.  William  Clark  and  Benjamin  Yard.  But 
the  two  men  who  located  in  the  village  about  this  time 
and  who  filled  a  conspicuous  place  in  the  after  affairs  of 
the  village,  county  and  state,  were  Elijah  Miller  and  Col. 
John  Richardson. 


48  HISTORICAL   RECORDS   OF  A 

HON.  ELIJAH  MILLER 

Although  Judge  Miller's  settlement  in  Auburn  did  not 
occur  until  1808  or  1809,  still  he  was  a  pioneer  in  the 
county  less  than  two  years  after  Col.  John  L.  Harden- 
bergh  drove  the  stakes  for  his  cabin  at  the  junction  of 
the  present  Franklin  and  Market  streets. 

Mr.  Miller  was  not  yet  23  when  he  made  his  way  through 
the  forest  to  the  present  Cayuga  county.  This  was  in 
January,  1795,  according  to  the  memorandum  made  by 
him  in  his  later  years,  and  less  than  a  year  also  after 
Onondaga  county  was  erected  from  Herkimer.  He 
states  that  he  traveled  westward  from  Utica  on  foot, 
following  the  very  tortuous  trail.  Hardenbergh's  cabin 
was  the  only  white  man's  habitation  then  on  the  site  of 
Auburn. 

Judge  Miller's  objective  point  was  Aurora,  then  the 
largest  settlement  in  the  country,  having  about  twenty 
families.  Here  he  entered  the  ofBce  of  Judge  Walter 
Wood  as  a  student  and  remained  there  until  he  was 
admitted  to  practise  in  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  in 
1798. 

Romulus,  on  the  opposite  side  of  Cayuga  lake,  was 
then  a  struggling  settlement  and  to  this  place  the  young 
barrister  went  to  begin  the  practice  of  his  profession. 
After  two  years,  however,  he  quit  Romulus  and  located 
at  Cayuga  village,  as  this  place  offered  greater  possibil- 
ities for  professional  work  on  account  of  the  courts 
that  were  held  there.  Cayuga  village  up  to  1808  was 
larger  than  Auburn.  Mr.  Miller  continued  in  the  practise 
at  Cayuga  until  1809,  at  which  time  he  cast  his  lot  in  the 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  49 

new  county  seat,  and  from  that  time  on  he  was  a  part  of 
Auburn,  a  factor  in  its  making  and  an  influential  figure  in 
public  affairs. 

Judge  Miller  was  born  April  11,  1772,  at  Bedford,  West- 
chester County,  N.  Y.  He  was  of  English  stock  and 
Quaker  parentage.  His  parents  were  Capt.  Josiah  and 
Paulina  Titus  Miller;  Josiah  Miller,  although  a  Quaker  in 
religious  faith  served  as  captain  in  the  War  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, and  was  also  a  zealous  member  of  what  was  known 
as  the  "Committee  of  Safety."  His  love  of  liberty  and  of 
his  country  were  paramount  and  he,  therefore,  heartily 
took  up  arms  in  the  cause  of  freedom. 

Judge  Miller's  early  education  consisted  mainly  of 
instruction  by  his  mother  and  later  two  years  spent  at 
Williamstown  Academy,  Williamstown,  Mass.  While  a 
student  at  Williamstown,  Mr.  Miller  met  Miss  Hannah 
Foote,  whom  he  married  January  1,  1800,  the  year  that 
he  began  practise  at  Cayuga. 

In  October,  1802,  Mr.  Miller  was  admitted  to  practise 
in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State.  He  soon  became 
one  of  the  successful  lawyers  of  western  New  York. 
He  was  counsel  and  attorney  in  many  of  the  noted  cases 
in  the  higher  courts.  He  was  a  strong  lawyer,  had  a 
high  sense  of  honor,  and  throughout  his  professional 
career  he  had  the  confidence  and  respect  of  all  who  knew 
him.  When  the  question  of  establishing  a  permanent 
county  seat  for  Cayuga  county  arose,  Mr.  Miller  was  one 
of  the  earnest  advocates  of  Auburn  as  the  proper  location. 
Apparently  he  read  the  horoscope  of  the  future  metropolis 
of  the  County. 


50  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

In  1809  Judge  Miller  moved  to  Auburn  and  established 
himself  in  the  practise  of  the  law.  The  following  year  he 
erected  a  residence  on  the  east  side  of  South  street,  between 
the  Second  Presbyterian  church  and  the  present  Universa- 
list  church.  Here  he  maintained  for  several  years  a 
law  office  in  connection  with  his  residence.  Mrs.  Miller 
died  in  1811,  leaving  two  daughters,  Lazette  Maria  and 
Frances,  Miss  Lazette  Maria  later  became  the  wife  of 
Mr.  Alvah  Warden  and  the  second,  Frances,  married 
Secretary  William  H.  Seward. 

In  1813  Mr.  Miller  was  made  Clerk  of  the  Council  of 
Appointment,  a  position  which  he  filled  with  marked 
ability  for  two  years.  In  1816  he  was  one  of  the  State 
Commissioners  to  select  a  site  for  the  State  Prison.  The 
following  year  he  was  appointed  as  the  first  judge  of  the 
Court  of  Common  Pleas  of  Cayuga  county.  During 
his  six  years  official  service  he  distinguished  himself  as  an 
able  lawyer  and  jurist.  His  opinions  on  legal  questions 
were  regarded  as  sound  and  his  decisions  were  rarely 
reversed  by  the  higher  courts. 

In  1816  Judge  Elijah  Miller  erected  in  South  street  the 
residence  which  is  now  the  most  historic  private  residence 
in  western  New  York.  It  was  the  home  of  Secretary 
Sevrard  from  1825  until  his  death  in  1872,  and  is  the 
residence  of  Gen.  Seward,  his  son,  at  this  time. 

Judge  Miller  was  actively  identified  with  all  enterprises 
which  had  for  their  object  the  betterment  of  Auburn. 
He  was  one  of  the  main  supporters  and  contributors  to 
the  building  and  maintenance  of  the  old  academy,  and  he, 
in  company  with  John  H.  Beach  in  1714  projected  and 


COL.  JOHN  RICHARDSON 


I 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY   YEARS  51 

built  the  first  cotton  mill  in  Auburn.  He  was  also  one 
of  the  promoters  of  the  Owasco  Canal  in  the  early  twenties. 
He  was  active  and  foremost  in  the  promotion  and  build- 
ing of  the  early  railroads,  and  in  every  other  measure 
for  the  public  good.  In  1823  he  formed  a  law  partner- 
ship with  his  son-in-law,  Hon.  William  H.  Seward,  which 
continued  many  years. 

Judge  Miller  died  in  Auburn  Nov.  13,  1851,  after  a  life 
full  of  activity,  full  of  honor,  standing  high  in  the  esteem 
of  the  thousands  who  knew  him  and  appreciated  his 
worth  as  a  citizen, 

COL.  JOHN  RICHARDSON 

Auburn,  in  its  early  formative  period,  was  signally 
fortunate  in  attracting  citizens  who,  most  of  them, 
worked  out  great  problems  for  the  town's  development 
and  betterment  industrially  and  commercially.  Col, 
John  Richardson  was  in  this  class.  His  was  one  of  the 
early  industries  of  the  village;  it  filled  an  important  place, 
in  fact,  the  main  feature  of  the  business  which  he  estab- 
lished remains  in  its  integrity  now,  after  more  than  one 
hundred  years  since  its  foundation. 

Col.  Richardson  located  in  Auburn  in  1809,  coming 
direct  from  Marietta,  Ohio,  where  he  had  been  engaged 
in  business  along  a  similar  line,  in  which  he  had  inclination 
and  training.  He  was  born  in  Maryland  in  1780,  and 
there  learned  the  trade  of  cabinet-maker.  After  com- 
pleting his  apprenticeship  to  the  trade,  and  while  yet  a 
young  man,  Mr.  Richardson  went  where  he  believed 
greater  opportunities  presented  for  expansion  and  the 


52  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

working  out  of  the  success  he  desired.  After  six  or 
seven  years,  however,  he,  hke  many  others,  was  attracted 
to  Auburn,  where  he  settled  and  at  once  engaged  in  the 
manufacture  of  furniture.  His  first  cabinet  shop  was  on 
the  east  side  of  South  street  where  he  carried  on  a  success- 
ful business  for  many  years. 

While  at  Marrietta,  Mr.  Richardson  was  brought  in 
direct  contact  with  Aaron  Burr,  the  arch  traitor  and 
conspirator  against  the  Government.  Burr  was  there 
seeking  to  raise  an  army  which  he  planned  to  take  down 
the  Mississippi  River  and  found  his  new  republic.  Burr 
tendered  Mr.  Richardson  the  captaincy  of  a  company 
as  an  inducement  to  join  the  conspiracy.  Mr.  Richard- 
son had  higher  and  more  loyal  aims,  however,  and  there- 
fore left  Burr  to  meet  the  fate  which  finally  overtook  him. 

Mr.  Richardson  was  the  pioneer  in  furniture  making 
in  the  western  part  of  the  State  of  New  York.  Although 
the  facilities  were  crude,  he  turned  out  good  furniture  and 
thus  built  up  a  wide  sale  for  his  goods.  When  the  War 
of  1812  came  on,  Mr.  Richardson  was  one  of  the  first  to 
enlist  in  the  service.  Gov.  Tompkins  commissioned  him 
Captain  of  a  company  which  was  mustered  in  Cayuga 
County.  For  a  time  his  company  was  quartered  in 
Auburn,  but  was  soon  called  into  service  at  Buffalo,  and 
there  they  took  an  active  part  in  the  battles  of  Fort  Erie 
and  Lundy's  Lane,  both  he  and  his  Indian  Rifle  Corps 
doing  valiant  service.  Col.  Richardson  served  until  the 
close  of  the  War,  returning  to  Auburn  in  the  Spring  of 
1815.  He  at  once  resumed  the  business  of  furniture 
making  and  from  that  time  on  he  was  a  leader  in  the 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  53 

business.  He  was  also  active  in  State  militia  affairs  and 
in  recognition  of  his  valuable  services  in  connection  there- 
with, he  was  commissioned  as  Colonel  by  the  Governor 
of  New  York.  It  was  in  1815,  at  the  close  of  his  military 
service  that  he  married  Miss  Roberts  of  Cayuga.  Col. 
Richardson  then  erected  a  home  on  South  street  where 
he  lived  until  his  death.  G.  W.  Richardson,  the  present 
head  of  the  business  which  the  Colonel  founded,  is  his 
surviving  son. 

Col.  Richardson  was  a  close  friend  and  admirer  of 
Secretary  Seward  and  gave  him  valuable  support  in  his 
campaign  for  Governor  in  1838  and  was  equally  zealous 
in  his  support  of  William  H.  Harrison  for  president  in  the 
campaign  of  1840.  He  was  ever  loyal  to  Auburn  and  its 
best  interests,  as  he  was  to  his  personal  friends,  of  whom 
he  had  many. 

Col.  Richardson  was  a  descendent  of  the  pioneer, 
Samuel  Richardson,  who  settled  in  Maryland  in  1662. 
Col.  Richardson  died  in  1849,  having  spent  a  busy  and 
useful  life. 

NATHANIEL  GARROW 

Nathaniel  Garrow  joined  the  Hardenbergh  settlement 
about  1800.  He  had  very  little  money  but  he  possessed 
great  vigor  and  an  ambition  to  achieve  something.  He 
chopped  wood  and  cleared  land  for  those  who  had  it  to 
be  cleared.  Soon  Mr.  Garrow  purchased  the  triangular 
piece  of  land  bounded  by  North  and  Genesee  streets  and 
the  Outlet.  He  erected  a  distillery  on  the  bank  of  the 
stream,  did  a  thriving  business  and  made  money.     He  did 


54  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

much  for  the  betterment  of  the  young  town;  was  active 
in  all  public  measures  that  embodied  progress  and  up- 
building. 

In  1813  Mr.  Garrow  purchased  the  farm  in  West  Genesee 
street  then  owned  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Higgins  and  erected 
that  year  one  of  the  handsomest  residences  along  the 
street.  From  this  time  on  he  occu'pied  a  prominent  place 
in  various  business  enterprises  in  the  village  and  was  also 
active  in  political  affairs.  He  was  honored  with  many 
offices  by  the  townspeople  and  later  was  elected  to  repre- 
sent the  district  in  Congress.  He  was  a  valuable  citizen 
for  Auburn  and  a  capable,  honest  official. 

John  Garrow,  brother  of  Nathaniel,  settled  at  Half 
Acre  in  1796  and  opened  a  store  on  the  Genesee  Turnpike, 
or  the  "Mud  Pike,"  as  it  was  called  in  early  times. 

Col.  Hardenbergh  in  1804,  built  a  fulling  mill  on  the 
bank  of  the  Outlet  adjoining  his  gristmill.  This  was  run 
for  a  time  by  Ashbel  Treat,  and  afterwards  by  Levi 
Gregory,  and  later  still  by  Gideon  G.  Jenkins. 

Col.  Hardenbergh,  it  is  said,  had  no  element  of  personal 
vanity  in  his  composition.  He  did  things  sanely  and 
substantially  but  without  ostentation.  Yet  the  story  is 
told  of  his  once  having  a  picture  of  himself  drawn  upon 
the  inner  side  of  his  mill  door. 

One  of  the  early  time  itinerant  artists  came  along  one 
day  and  proposed  to  draw  with  pencil  a  life-like  portrait 
of  the  pioneer.  Finally  a  bargain  was  made  to  the  effect 
that  the  artist  was  to  receive  as  compensation  for  the  work 
his  dinner  plus  twenty-five  cents.  Neither  the  artist 
or  Col.  Hardenbergh  had  a  piece  of  paper  suitable  for  the 


1  ^: 

■W-'Ti-T--- 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY   YEARS  55 

work,  much  to  the  disappointment  of  the  artist.  But  a 
compromise  was  effected  by  which  the  portrait  was  to 
be  drawn  on  the  mill  door.  It  is  said  further  that  the 
picture  for  several  years  thereafter  adorned  the  inner 
side  of  the  Hardenbergh  mill  door. 

In  1806,  thirteen  years  after  founding  the  town,  Col. 
Hardenbergh  died.  He  had  seen  the  place  grow  from 
merely  the  selected  site  for  his  first  cabin  into  a  thrifty 
community.  He  had  been  the  foremost  figure  in  its 
making  thus  far.  One  year  previous  to  this  he  had  been 
a  party  to  the  movement  for  changing  the  name  of  his 
embryo  city  from  Hardenbergh  Corners  to  that  of  Auburn. 
His  career  closed  at  the  age  of  sixty. 

Colonel  and  Mrs.  Hardenbergh  and  their  daughter, 
Marian,  were  first  buried  in  the  North  Street  Cemetery. 
After  the  opening  of  Fort  Hill  Cemetery  the  bodies  were 
transferred   to   the   Hardenbergh   lot   in   this   cemetery. 

The  following  are  the  records  upon  the  head  stones  at 
Fort  Hill: 

"John  L.  Hardenbergh,  died  April  23,  1806,  at  the  age 
of  60." 

"Martina  Brinkerhoff  Hardenbergh,  died  May  21,  1843, 
aged  70." 

"John  H.  Hardenbergh,  their  son,  born  March  20,  1798, 
died  June  11,  1862." 

"Maria,  their  daughter,  died  Sept.  21,  1824,  age  24." 

During  the  immediate  succeeding  years  from  1803 
there  were  many  changes  in  business  projects  and  also 
many  additions,  both  in  mercantile  and  industrial 
lines. 


56  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

John  Cumpston  became  a  resident  of  the  village  and 
purchased  the  original  James  O'Brien  store  located  on 
the  present  City  Hall  grounds.  He  carried  on  the  busi- 
ness there  for  some  time.  He  also  became  prominent 
in  other  lines. 

Silos  Hawley  was  another  settler  in  1803.  He  was  a 
tanner  by  trade,  and,  therefore,  soon  added  another 
tannery  to  those  already  in  operation. 

Reuben  and  Seth  Burgess,  hatters,  joined  the  colony 
in  1804.  They  started  a  work  shop  and  store  at  the 
corner  of  East  Genesee  street  and  Seminary  avenue. 
They  were  thrifty  and  soon  built  a  residence  on  Genesee 
street  near  their  store. 

Lyman  Payne  and  Jacob  Doremus  came  also  in  1804. 
Payne  started  an  ashery  above  the  outlet  near  the  site 
now  occupied  by  the  Cayuga  County  National  Bank. 
Doremus  built  another  tannery  and  a  store  east  of  Payne's 
ashery.  In  1812  Robert  Muir  bought  the  ashery  and 
carried  on  the  business  several  years. 

Jeremiah  O'Callahan  had  the  distinction  of  building 
about  1806  the  first  stone  house  in  the  community.  It 
was  located  on  a  lane,  as  it  was  then  called,  but  it  later 
became  Seminary  avenue.  It  was  on  the  west  side  of 
the  lane,  a  little  north  of  Franklin  street.  This  house 
was  soon  replaced,  however,  by  another  of  a  different 
type. 

John  Demarre  and  Ephraim  Lockhart  in  1804  built  a 
cabinet  shop,  which  was  torn  down  two  years  later  to 
give  place  to  a  tavern,  the  Farmers  Inn,  a  two  story 
building. 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY   YEARS  57 

In  1805  Frederick  Young  opened  a  goldsmith  shop  on 
Genesee  street.  He  was  succeeded  a  little  later  by 
Joseph  Davis,  and  in  1814  the  business  passed  to  Jonathan 
Russell  who  continued  in  the  business  for  quite  a  period 
of  time. 

Henry  Ammerman,  who  seems  to  have  occupied  a  more 
or  less  conspicuous  place  in  the  affairs  of  the  village,  was  a 
settler  in  1804  also.  First  he  was  a  farmer  in  the  Owasco 
Lake  region,  but  through  his  close  relations  with  Col. 
Hardenbergh,  he  was  drawn  to  the  village.  He  built 
the  old  Farmers  Inn  and  was  its  landlord  for  quite  a  period 
of  time.  In  1816  Mathias  Hoffman  purchased  the  Inn  and 
he  was  succeeded  later  by  Timothy  Strong.  Ammerman, 
it  is  said,  was  a  man  of  clean  character  and  in  all  respects 
a  useful  citizen. 

Although  there  were  hatters  and  silversmiths  and  gold- 
smiths in  town,  it  was  1805  before  a  real  tailor  opened  a 
shop.  William  Cox  was  his  name,  and  he  seems  to  have 
done  a  prosperous  trade  in  the  little  town.  Another  hat 
store  was  opened  this  year  by  Anselem  S.  Howland. 
This  was  a  little  west  of  Demarre's  tavern,  near  Henry 
Polhemus'  store.  Folhemus  was  also  a  miller.  John 
Walker  had  by  this  time  joined  Silas  Hawley  and  they 
erected  the  first  carding  mill  on  the  Outlet,  a  short  distance 
above  Col.  Hardenbergh's  dam. 

In  1805  or  1806  Robert  and  John  Patty  opened  a 
general  store  on  Lumber  lane,  now  Osborne  street,  a  little 
distance  from  Genesee  street.  It  was  a  frame  building 
constructed  with  green  lumber  which  shrank  so  much,  it 
is  said,  that  thieves  pulled  the  goods  out  through  the 


58  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

cracks.     The  Patty's  in   1807  built  a  tannery  and  an 
ashery,  both  of  which  were  successful  industries. 

ROBERT  MUIR 

It  was  1806  when  Robert  Muir,  then  a  boy  of  sixteen, 
dropped  down  in  x\uburn  to  work  out  his  destiny  along 
with  the  other  active  and  progressive  men  who  were  not 
alone  the  makers  of  their  own  fortune  but  the  makers 
and  builders  of  the  town  in  the  early  period  of  its  life. 

Robert  Muir  was  of  Scotch  birth,  born  in  Kilwinney, 
Scotland,  in  1790.  He  located  in  Auburn  the  year  after 
his  arrival  in  this  country.  By  hardy  industry  and 
thrift  he  was  a  merchant  by  the  time  he  arrived  at  full 
manhood.  A  little  later  he  became  a  manufacturer  and 
built  up  an  extensive  and  successful  business.  He 
erected  the  buildings,  or  a  part  of  them,  now  occupied 
by  the  Nye  &  Wait  Carpet  Works.  There  was  a  con- 
siderable community  established  in  that  section  of  the 
village,  and  Muir's  bed  ticking  factory  gave  employment 
to  many  people.  The  place  was  then  known  as  Hackney, 
and  some  now  living  remember  it  as  bearing  that 
name. 

Throughout  his  career,  it  is  said,  Mr.  Muir's  honor  and 
integrity  were  never  questioned.  He  was  generous  and 
ever  ready  to  help  others  as  well  as  every  enterprise  and 
project  that  made  for  the  advancement  of  the  town. 
He  gave  aid  liberally  to  worthy  causes  and  was  an  earnest 
supporter  of  the  struggling  church  societies  in  the  village 
and  city.  He  was  closely  identified  with  St.  Peters  church 
and  was  one  of  the  society's  most  valued  officers. 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  59 

In  1822  Mr.  Muir  married  Miss  Nancy  Bennett, 
daughter  of  Asel  P.  and  Sarah  Ensign  Bennett,  of  Shef- 
field, Mass.  The  Bennett  family  in  1814  also  settled  in 
Auburn,  and  it  was  Miss  Almira  Bennett,  sister  of  Mrs. 
Muir,  who  later  conducted  the  famous  girls'  school  at  the 
foot  of  the  Owasco  lake. 

Mr.  Muir  was  popular  among  all  classes  in  the  village, 
and  no  less  so  in  the  little  community  which  his  industry 
had  helped  to  build  up.  On  account  of  this  he  was 
styled  the  Duke  of  Hackney,  sometimes  called  Hackney 
Barney.  Mr.  Muir,  at  some  time  it  is  said,  was  a  candi- 
date for  some  elective  office,  anent  which  someone  com- 
posed a  humorous  song  embodying  something  of  the 
old  Scotch  story  which  gives  an  account  of  posts  erected 
along  the  highway  for  scratching  one's  back.  The  closing 
line  in  this  song  ran  as  follows:  "O,  stay  at  home  and 
scratch  your  back,  Duke  of  Hackney  Barney." 

Mr.  Muir  early  built  a  handsome  residence  on  Grover 
street  where  he  lived  for  some  time.  The  financial  crash 
of  1837  brought  much  disaster  to  many  lines  of  business, 
and  Mr.  Muir  also  sustained  heavy  losses,  among  them 
his  manufacturing  interest.  But  he  continued  as  a 
merchant  through  the  later  years  of  his  life.  Mrs.  Muir 
died  January  12,  1864,  and  Mr.  Muir  died  February  17, 
1868.  The  surviving  members  of  the  family  are  two 
daughters.  Miss  Sarah  M.  and  Miss  Katherine  S.  Muir. 

TAVERNS  OF  THE  EARLY  PERIOD 

The  taverns  of  one  kind  and  another  in  the  early  period 
were,  in  a  more  or  less  degree,  important  institutions  in 


60  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

the  community.  They  somehow  got  closer  to  the  people, 
or  the  people  got  closer  to  them,  at  least  they  were  not  out 
of  harmony  with  the  spirit  and  life  of  the  time.  They 
were  also  to  a  great  extent  the  forum  where  citizens  col- 
lected from  time  to  time  to  discuss  many  topics,  that  of 
religion,  politics,  current  events,  town  affairs,  and  not 
infrequently,  the  domestic  affairs  of  the  community. 
On  account  of  these  relations  and  associations  and  the 
personality  of  certain  of  their  landlords,  much  interest 
naturally  centers  in  and  about  them. 

The  first  little  log  tavern  erected  by  Samuel  Bristol  in 
1795,  at  what  is  now  the  corner  of  Genesee  and  North 
street,  marked  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  Auburn.  This 
was  not  because  it  amounted  to  much  as  a  hostelry  but 
it  was  a  beginning  and  served  the  purpose  at  a  time 
when  all  little  things  were  in  truth  big  things.  Bristol's 
tavern,  however,  enjoyed  not  a  long  career.  It  ran  a 
period  of  twelve  or  fifteen  years  when  it  passed  to  Eleazer 
Hills,  who  established  there  a  grocery  store. 

The  second  tavern  in  the  settlement  was  that  of  Wil- 
liam Bostwick,  built  in  1798-1799.  This  was  also  a  log 
structure,  somewhat  larger  than  Bristol's,  of  course,  but 
having  little  more  architectural  beauty.  It  stood  on  the 
north  side  of  Genesee  street,  the  site  upon  which  later  the 
Beach  block  was  erected.  This  crude  hosterly  had  a 
briefer  existence  than  Bristol's,  but  was  popular  because 
its  landlord  was  popular  and  a  conspicuous  figure  in  the 
affairs  of  the  village. 

In  1803  Mr.  Bostwick  began  the  erection  of  the  frame 
hotel  at  the  corner  of  Genesee  and  Exchange  streets. 


B.  D 


e  z 

td  y.. 

o  n 

^  > 

^.  w 

CO  C 

o  H 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY   YEARS  61 

It  was  completed  in  1804.  Bostwick's  new  tavern  was 
a  large  structure  and  a  decided  advance  step  in  such 
enterprises  in  western  New  York.  It  was,  in  a  consider- 
able degree,  a  famous  hostelry  from  this  time  on  for  more 
than  half  a  century.  Mr.  Bostwick  reigned  as  landlord 
until  1816,  and  during  this  period  did  a  prosperous  busi- 
ness and  made  a  good  name  for  his  hotel. 

Canfield  Coe  succeeded  Mr.  Bostwick  as  owner  and 
landlord  and  under  him  too  the  business  still  increased, 
along  with  the  popularity  of  the  hotel.  Mr.  Coe  greatly 
enlarged  the  building  and  made  many  improvements 
both  inside  and  out.  He  continued  as  landlord  eight 
years,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Emanuel  Hudson  in 
1!B24.  It  was  Hudson  who  named  it ' 'Western  Exchange," 
the  name  it  bore  from  that  time  on  to  the  last  day  of  its 
existence  in  1868. 

General  Wood  was  landlord  of  the  Western  Exchange 
for  some  time.  He  was  a  fat,  puffy,  "grouchy"  individual, 
weighing  nearly  300  pounds.  Yet  he  ran  a  good  hotel, 
and  meanwhile  waged  an  incessant  warfare  on  his  servants 
and  employees.  It  was  quite  his  custom  to  discharge  them 
of  a  morning  and  re-engage  them  the  following  afternoon. 

But  the  old  Western  Exchange  during  its  career,  housed 
many  persons  of  note  from  various  latitudes,  and  each 
succeeding  landlord  took  unctious  pride  in  maintaining 
its  standard.  Benjamin  Ashby  was  its  landlord  when 
the  hotel  passed  to  give  place  to  a  modern  block  of  stores 
in  1868. 

The  Center  House,  located  at  the  junction  of  East 
Genesee   and   Market   streets,   was   started   in    1805   by 


62  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

William  Smith,  who,  it  seems,  failed  to  complete  it. 
David  Horner  then  came  into  possession  of  the  property 
and  finished  the  undertaking  and  opened  the  new  hostelry 
in  1806.  He  continued  about  six  years  and  sold  it  to 
Charles  Reading,  whose  tenure  lasted  through  four 
years.  He  was  followed  by  Silas  Hawley  who  had  a 
brief  reign  as  landlord.  Then  the  good  Deacon  Henry 
Ammerman  bought  it  and  lived  to  his  published  declara- 
tion that  he  would  run  a  first-class  hotel.  Ammerman 
presided  at  the  Center  House  until  1822. 

The  Center  House  enjoyed  great  local  celebrity.  It  was 
the  focal  point  and  headquarters  for  almost  everything 
and  every  movement  undertaken  by  the  townspeople. 
In  addition  to  being  a  hotel,  it  was  the  assembling  place 
for  Sunday  Schools,  for  church  services  and  many  other 
functions  of  a  religious  character.  The  hotel  maintained 
a  large  assembly  hall  well  suited  for  gatherings  of  this 
kind,  and  for  dances  and  public  meetings  during  the 
week.  Both  Judge  Joseph  Richardson  and  Gov.  Enos  T. 
Throop  had  law  offices  in  the  building. 

Andrew  Brown  succeeded  Deacon  Ammerman  as  land- 
lord and  ran  the  hotel  until  1828,  at  which  time  Abijah 
Keeler  bought  the  property,  and  after  a  brief  time  Rod- 
man Sergeant,  the  last  landlord,  assumed  charge.  The 
Center  House,  however,  had  lived  its  life  and  served  its 
purpose.  It  was  purchased  about  1830  by  Ezekiel 
Williams,  and  was  soon  thereafter  replaced  by  a  block 
of  stores.  The  hotel  building  was  moved  to  Fulton  street 
and  became  a  residence. 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY   YEARS  63 

Another  hostelry  erected  in  1806  was  the  Farmers'  Inn, 
of  which  mention  was  made  in  a  previous  paragraph. 
Hudson,  who  bought  the  Farmers'  Inn,  later  built  the 
Radney  House,  which  became  the  Empire  State. 

Demarre's  Tavern  was  built  about  1817  or  1818.  It 
seems  to  have  enjoyed  a  good  degree  of  popularity.  De- 
marre  was  a  popular  man  in  the  community  and  had  a 
wide  acquaintance.  This  hostelry  afterwards  became  the 
National. 

In  1808  Watrous  Pomeroy  built  a  hotel  on  the  south 
side  of  Genesee  street,  on  the  site  of  the  present  Exchange 
block.  Pomeroy  conducted  the  hotel  about  two  years, 
when  he  sold  it  to  Capt.  Robert  L.  Tracy,  who  ran  it  as 
the  Powers  Tavern.  Tracy  died  in  1816  and  Zenas 
Goodrich  became  the  landlord  and  changed  the  name  to 
that  of  the  Goodrich  Inn.  A  few  years  later  it  was 
known  as  Griswold's  Hotel,  and  still  in  1825  it 
assumed  the  name  of  Goodrich's  Inn  again.  The 
year  1835  marked  the  end  of  its  life,  however,  for  it 
was  then  removed  to  give  place  to  the  original  Exchange 
block. 

The  old  Lynch  Coffee  House,  about  1817,  was  located 
near  the  Bank  of  Auburn.  A  part  of  this  became  the 
Parmelee  Tavern.  Smith  and  Parmelee  became  owners 
of  the  Lynch  Coffee  House  also  and  after  Smith  withdrew, 
Parmelee  continued  it  until  his  death. 

In  1817  Isaac  Lytle  built  a  hotel  opposite  the  prison 
and  ran  it  until  1828,  when  the  hotel  and  an  adjoining 
building  were  destroyed  by  fire.  The  hotel  was  rebuilt 
and  burned  down  again  several  years  later. 


64  HISTORICAL   RECORDS   OF  A 

James  Hickson  in  1828  erected  a  hotel  on  the  corner 
where  the  old  New  York  Central  railroad  freight  house 
later  stood.  This  was  first  called  the  Red  Tavern,  but 
later  was  known  as  Sadler's  Hotel.  There  is  no  record 
as  to  its  period  of  existence. 

As  previously  stated,  Zenas  Goodrich,  in  early  times, 
had  a  tavern  at  the  corner  of  North  and  York  streets 
known  as  the  Goodrich  Inn.  As  late  as  1829  it  was  known 
as  Champlain's  Tavern. 

John  M.  Daball  in  1817  built  a  tavern  at  the  corner  of 
West  Genesee  and  Division  streets.  Daball  seems  to 
have  been  succeeded  by  a  Mr.  Sexton  whose  terms  of 
occupancy  is  unknown.  In  the  early  times  it  appears 
to  have  been  a  rendezvous  for  soldiers,  for  it  is  stated  that 
the  158th  Regiment  Militia  was  for  some  time  quartered 
there. 

The  Demarre  block,  erected  in  1833  on  Genesee  street, 
was  in  1839  converted  into  a  tavern.  It  was  known  as 
the  Auburn  House.  The  first  landlord  of  the  Auburn 
House  was  Horace  A.  Chase.  It  was  a  popular  hostelry 
for  many  years  and  did  a  prosperous  trade.  Many  persons 
of  note  also  put  up  at  the  hotel  at  various  times.  Jenny 
Lind  quartered  there  when  she  visited  Auburn  in  1851. 
In  1854  the  Auburn  House  went  out  of  existence  and  a 
part  of  the  building  was  occupied  for  a  school.  Two  j-ears 
later  the  building  was  burned,  thus  giving  place  later  to  a 
block  of  stores. 

The  Old  Bank  Coffee  House  on  Genesee  street,  a  little 
west  of  State  street,  was  quite  a  distinguished  hostelry 
when  Bacon  &  Maxwell  were  the  proprietors  from  1828 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  65 

on  for  several  years.  The  Coffee  House  was  the  head- 
quarters at  that  time  for  the  stage  Hues  going  both  east 
and  west.  The  old  line  mail,  the  Pilot,  the  Eagle  and 
Telegraph  stage  lines  discharged  their  passengers  at  the 
Coffee  House. 

The  old  Willard  Tavern  was  built  about  1810,  on  the 
north  side  of  Genesee  street.  Watrous  Pomeroy  was  the 
landlord  for  a  considerable  number  of  years,  and  Zadock 
Hall  also  kept  it  for  an  equally  long  period  of  time.  It 
is  said  that  during  the  War  of  1812  a  recruiting  station 
was  located  in  the  old  hostelry,  and  many  soldiers  were 
quartered  there  for  several  years.  In  1827  Emery 
Willard,  the  owner  of  the  hotel,  sold  it  to  F.  S.  Glover  and 
soon  thereafter  the  building  was  moved  to  Clark  street. 
This  in  part  gave  place  for  the  building  of  the  American. 

The  American  House,  opened  January  1,  1830,  for  a 
time  filled  as  big  a  niche  in  the  mind  of  the  public  as  any 
hostelry  in  Auburn.  While  its  later  years  were  not 
especially  brilliant,  it  had  made  a  good  history  and 
attracted  many  admirers. 

The  American  was  a  substantial  four  story  stone 
building,  with  some  touches  of  architectural  beauty. 
It  stood  on  the  site  of  the  present  Metcalf  office  building 
on  Genesee  street.  A  Mr.  Gambel  was  the  first  landlord 
at  the  hotel,  and.  it  is  said,  he  held  sway  there  for  some 
time. 

Col.  Sherwood  for  many  years  ran  the  stage  lines  and 
his  offices  were  at  the  American  House.  The  stages,  in 
consequence,  stopped  at  this  hostelry  which  fact  greatly 
augmented  its   business  and  strengthened  its  popularity. 


66  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Many  distinguished  persons  put  up  at  the  American 
during  the  early  years.  Daniel  Webster,  Millard  Filmore 
and  the  Hungarian  patriot,  Louis  Kossuth,  and  others 
were  guests  at  the  hotel. 

The  American  had  many  different  landlords  during  its 
career,  the  last  one  being  S.  P.  Chapman.  In  1870  the 
property  was  purchased  by  Anthony  Shimer,  who  changed 
the  name  to  that  of  the  St.  James.  The  hotel  had  lost 
prestige  by  this  time  and  its  patronage  had  waned  b  jyond 
the  profit  limit.  It  burned  in  1879,  and  thus  passed 
another  of  the  noted  hotels  of  Auburn. 

There  is  still  another  early  time  tavern  which  is  worthy 
of  special  mention.  It  is  that  of  the  old  Eleazer  Hunter 
road  tavern,  located  in  the  present  east  end  of  the  city 
on  Genesee  street.  When  it  was  erected  in  1798,  it 
stood  in  the  woods,  and  probably  there  was  no  thought 
then  that  it  would  some  day  be  within  the  city  limits. 
It  is  a  brick  building  and  undoubtedly  was  the  first 
building  erected  of  that  material  in  Cayuga  county.  It 
was  kept  as  a  hotel  for  nearly  fifty  years,  or  until  the  com- 
ing of  the  steam  railroads.  It  has  many  interesting 
associations  and  an  interesting  history.  An  illustration 
of  the  place  appears  in  this  volumn. 

In  the  early  times  there  was  an  enormously  large  elm 
standing  near  this  tavern,  under  which  the  Indians  were 
accustomed  to  gather  for  counsel  and  social  intercourse. 
The  old  Hunter  Tavern  was  one  of  the  stopping  places 
of  the  drovers  when  the  cattle  and  other  animals  were 
taken  on  foot  to  the  eastern  markets.  The  building  is 
still  standing,  with  some  changes,  most  of  which  are  of  the 
interior. 


OLD    ST.    PETER  S   CHURCH 


CHAPTER  IV 


NOTES,    PERSONS   AND    CHURCHES 

ilN  1806  Robert  Dill  settled  in  Auburn.  He 
came  from  New  York,  where  he  married  and 
where  for  some  years  the  Dill  family  had 
lived.  Ten  years  prior  to  his  settlement  in 
the  village  Mr.  Dill  bought  eleven  hundred 
acres  of  land,  all  of  which  is  now  within  the  city.  He  pur- 
chased lot  37,  six  hundred  acres,  lying  in  the  northwestern 
section  of  the  present  city,  also  five  hundred  acres  of  lot 
number  forty-six  which  adjoined  the  six  hundred  acres  on 
the  south.  His  land  holdings,  therefore,  extended  to  the 
north  and  south  limits  of  the  city. 

Robert  Dill  was  a  man  of  marked  force  of  character,  pro- 
gressive, broad  minded  and  full  of  energy  and  enterprise. 
He  was  a  builder  and  a  helper  in  every  movement  for  the 
advancement  of  the  little  village.  He  gave  sites  for 
several  early  schools,  among  them  that  of  the  Auburn 
Academy  early  in  1811,  and  the  land  upon  which  the 
prison  is  now  located  was  donated  by  his  estate.  He 
erected  a  saw  mill  and  aided  in  establishing  other  indus- 
tries in  town.  The  lumber  for  the  building  of  the  first 
State  street  bridge  was  cut  on  his  land  and  sawed  at  one  of 
his  mills. 

In  1809  Mr.  Dill  erected  what  was  then  styled  a  mansion 
at  the  corner  of  West  Genesee  and  Washington  streets. 


68  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Washington  street  was  then  nothing  more  than  a  lane,  and 
the  present  Fort  street  was  a  cow  path.  The  Dill  home 
was  situated  at  the  summit  of  the  ascent  on  the  street  and 
was  in  consequence  called  "Mount  House." 

Robert  Dill  married  in  1804  Miss  Eliza  Mapes,  and  for  a 
time  after  settling  in  Auburn  the  family  lived  on  North 
street.  They  had  five  children,  Major  John  B.,  Caroline, 
Deborah,  James  and  Robert.  Mr.  Dill  died  Januarv  24, 
1813,  and  sometime  later  his  widow  married  Dr.  Joseph  T. 
Pittney  of  the  village.  Robert  Dill's  early  death  was  a 
grievous  loss  to  the  struggling  community. 

Watrous  Pomeroy,  who,  on  account  of  his  hotel  connec- 
tions and  various  other  associations  and  interests,  became 
a  man  of  some  public  note.  He  was  a  carpenter  and 
builder  and  erected  some  of  the  more  or  less  prominent 
buildings  in  early  times.  He  erected  a  building  at  the 
corner  of  North  and  Genesee  Streets  and  later  in  1808  built 
a  block  for  Jonathan  Russell  on  Exchange  street. 

In  1805  Elijah  Esty  arrived  in  town  and  bought  the 
Daniel  Hyde  tannery  on  North  street.  Esty  built  up  a 
prosperous  business  there  which  he  continued  for  a  number 
of  years. 

In  1808  and  1809  William  Brown,  Dr.  Joseph  T.  Pittney, 
and  John  H.  Beach  became  residents  of  Auburn.  Mr. 
Beach  was  later  a  prominent  citizen.  He  was  identified 
with  many  enterprises  and  represented  the  County  in  the 
State  Legislature.  He  was  also  active  in  the  organization 
of  the  Bank  of  Auburn  in  1817. 

Dr.  Pittney  became  a  physician  of  more  than  ordinary 
reputation,  and  was  one  of  the  controlling  spirits  in  the 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  69 

affairs  and  the  movements  of  one  kind  or  another  in  the 
village.  He  was  one  of  the  early  presidents  of  the  village, 
and  was  actively  interested  in  many  business  enterprises. 

Dr.  Pittney  in  1818  erected  the  home  in  Genesee  street 
which  later  became  the  home  of  his  son-in-law,  Christopher 
Morgan,  Secretary  of  State.  It  was  a  handsome  residence, 
occupying  a  conspicuous  site  above  the  street  level.  The 
house  is  still  intact,  except  some  slight  changes  and  addi- 
tions. Dr.  Pittney  married  the  widow  of  Robert  Dill. 
She  died  in  the  house  in  1820. 

In  1810  Samuel  C.  Dunham  and  Elisha  Pease  became 
business  men  in  the  town.  Pease  was  a  merchant  and 
both  he  and  Dunham  were  influential  citizens. 

In  spite  of  the  cares,  the  struggles  and  hardships  of 
pioneer  days,  there  never  was  any  lack  of  patriotism.  It 
was  as  deep-seated  and  as  serious  as  was  their  religion. 
This,  of  course,  was  intensified  by  the  memory  of  the 
recent  struggle  for  independence. 

The  Independence  day  celebration  of  1804  at  Harden- 
bergh's  Corners,  the  first  celebration  in  the  new  town,  was 
in  some  respects  a  unique  affair.  The  country  as  yet  was 
sparcely  settled  and  the  roads  leading  to  the  Corners  were 
little  more  than  suggestions,  yet  from  every  direction  they 
were  on  hand  to  give  zest  and  life  to  the  demonstration. 
Capt.  James  Wilson  with  a  militia  band  from  Brutus  was 
also  present  to  add  to  the  interest  and  attraction.  The 
citizens  early  in  the  day  raised  a  large  liberty  pole,  but 
there  was  not  a  flag  in  the  community  to  unfurl.  In  this 
emergency  Daniel  Hyde  procured  an  expansive  piece  of 
red  silk  which  was  attached  and  raised  to  the  top  of  the 


70  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

pole.  Among  some  of  those  present  this  was  the  challenge 
for  a  fight.  They  thought  it  was  a  British  flag,  and  a 
British  flag  flying  in  the  free  atmosphere  of  free  America, 
and  at  Hardenbergh  Corners,  was  unthinkable.  An  envoy 
was  at  once  dispatched  to  Col.  Hardenbergh  with  the 
terrifying  information,  and  he,  in  great  anger  and  resent- 
ment, ordered  it  shot  down.  But  the  offending  red  rag 
was  speedily  removed  and  the  celebration  proceeded  with 
the  spirit  of  the  period.  Rev.  David  Higgins,  the  first 
minister  in  town,  delivered  an  address  in  the  yellow  school 
house  at  the  corner  of  Genesee  and  South  Streets,  and 
afterwards  a  great  public  dinner  was  served  to  the  out  of 
town  pioneers. 

In  the  afternoon  of  this  day  a  ball  was  given  at  Bost- 
wick's  new  tavern  at  the  corner  of  Genesee  and  Exchange 
streets.  The  Committee  of  Arrangements  was  composed 
of  Dr.  Hackaliah  Burt,  Daniel  Hyde,  John  H.  Carpenter, 
Dr.  Ellis,  and  Zephaniah  Caswell.  It  was  a  memorable 
occasion  and  a  history  making  day  for  Hardenbergh 
Corners. 

It  was  in  1804  too  that  the  agitation  for  the  establish- 
ment of  a  permanent  county  seat  began  in  all  quarters  of 
the  county.  The  County  of  Cayuga  had  been  legally 
organized  since  March  8,  1799,  and  meanwhile  the  Courts 
had  been  held  mostly  at  Aurora.  In  this  year  a  law  was 
passed  authorizing  the  establishment  of  a  county  seat,  also 
appropriating  $1500  for  the  erection  of  county  buildings. 
The  committee  chosen  under  this  act,  after  devoting  some 
time  to  the  matter,  designated  Sherwood  Corners.  But 
this  act  was  annulled  and  the  following  March,  1805,  a  new 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  71 

commission  was  appointed  for  the  service.  This  was  com- 
posed of  Edward  Savage,  of  Washington  County,  James 
Burt,  of  Orange  County,  and  James  Hildreth,  of  Mont- 
gomery County.  Naturally  there  were  many  aspirants  for 
the  county  seat  distinction.  Aurora  disliked  to  lose  its 
hold  on  it,  Cayuga  desired  it,  and  Sherwood  Comers, 
Levanna,  and  Clarksville,  besides  Auburn,  were  seeking 
the  honor.  This  was  the  year  that  the  name  of  the  Village 
was  changed  from  Hardenbergh  Corners  to  that  of  Auburn, 
thus  giving  the  place  greater  dignity  and  a  stronger  claim 
to  the  county  seat. 

After  due  investigation,  the  commission  decided  the 
matter  in  June,  1805,  in  favor  of  Auburn.  Col.  Harden- 
bergh was  a  factor  in  bringing  about  this  decision.  Wil- 
liam Bostwick  thereupon  gave  an  acre  of  land  upon  which 
tb  erect  the  county  seat  buildings. 

It  is  recorded  in  this  connection  that  in  consideration  of 
the  conveyance  of  the  land,  Dr.  Hackaliah  Burt,  Henry 
Ammerman,  John  H.  Cumpston  and  Daniel  Hyde  paid 
Mr,  Bostwick  two  hundred  dollars.  Meanwhile  the 
Supervisors,  having  refused  to  appropriate  funds  for  the 
erection  of  a  county  building,  the  citizens  of  Auburn 
undertook  the  task  of  raising  the  necessary  money.  The 
first  Court  House  and  jail  as  an  outcome  of  this  action  was 
finally  completed  in  1808  at  a  cost  of  $1,000.  It  was  a 
wooden  structure  two  stories  high  and  painted  white. 
The  first  floor  contained  the  jail  and  the  jailer's  living 
apartments. 

A  little  later,  however,  the  State  Legislature  awakened 
to  the  importance  of  the  matter  and,  as  a  result,  funds 


72  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

sufficient  to  reimburse  the  subscribers  to  the  first  building 
fund  were  appropriated,  and  a  Committee  named  to  com- 
plete the  building,  pay  over  the  money  to  the  subscribers 
and  secure  title  to  the  property.  This  committee  con- 
sisted of  John  Grover,  Stephen  Close,  and  Noah  Olmsted. 
May  17th  of  that  year  the  first  Court  was  held  in  Auburn 
in  the  new  Court  house,  and  the  Justices  presiding  at  this 
Court  were  Elijah  Price,  Barnabas  Smith,  Charles  Kellogg 
and  Willam  C.  Bennett.  The  first  jailer  was  Israel  Reeveh 
who  r(  igned  as  jailer  during  a  period  of  eleven  years,  and 
a  very  genial  jailor  he  was,  it  is  said. 

In  1807  an  act  was  passed  authorizing  a  County  Clerk's 
office,  and  an  appropriation  of  $800  was  made  for  the 
erection  of  the  building.  The  amount  was  insufiicient  to 
complete  it,  however,  but  the  building,  although  incom- 
pleted, served  until  1814  when  another  appropriation  was 
made  to  finish  the  work.  It  was,  of  course,  a  very  unpre- 
tentious structure,  yet  it  comported  fairly  with  the  Court 
House  standing  beside  it. 

Peter  Hughes  was  the  first  County  Clerk  chosen.  He 
located  in  Auburn  before  the  Clerk's  Office  was  yet  ready 
for  occupancy,  therefore,  the  records  meanwhile  were  kept 
at  his  residence.  From  1794  to  this  time  all  records  were 
housed  at  Aurora.  By  1830  the  County  Clerk's  office 
building  was  almost  a  w  reck  on  account  of  faulty  construc- 
tion, and  the  Legislature  that  year  appropriated  another 
$1,000,  for  the  erection  of  a  new  and  better  building. 
Nathaniel  Garrow  and  Walter  Weed  were  named  as  a 
commission  to  superintend  the  work.  This  was  a  small 
stone  structure  which  served  until  January,  1883,  at  which 


OLD   FIRST    PRESBYTERIAN    CHURCH 

Erected   i8is. 


r^:^- 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY    YEARS  73 

time  the  present  substantial  Clerk's  Office  was  completed 
and  occupied.  The  present  Court  House,  a  stone  structure 
with  much  architectural  beauty,  was  erected  in  1836,  and 
the  jail,  a  modern  building,  was  built  in  1900. 

The  location  of  the  County  seat  at  Auburn  gave  prestige, 
strength  and  added  life  to  the  village.  Col.  Hardenbergh 
had  reluctantly  consented  to  the  elimination  of  his  name 
when  the  question  of  discarding  the  cumbersome  title  of 
Hardenbergh  Corners  arose  in  1805.  Many  names  were 
proposed  and  Dr.  Crossett,  it  is  said,  suggested  the  name. 
Auburn,  which  was  finally  adopted,  probably  with  no 
intention  of  perpetrating  a  parody  on  Goldsmith's  ideal 
village. 

Auburn  as  the  county  seat  at  once  attracted  many 
lawyers  from  other  places  in  the  county  and  some  from 
places  beyond  the  county  border.  Several  had  already 
located  in  town  while  it  was  yet  Hardenbergh  Corners. 
Samuel  D.  Lock  wood  was  the  first  and  then  came  Daniel 
Kellogg  in  1801.  Kellogg  at  once  took  a  foremost  place  in 
the  profession  and  in  the  affairs  of  the  village  and  county. 
Moses  Sawyer  was  associated  w^ith  Mr.  Kellogg  in  the 
practice  of  law.  Richard  L.  Smith  soon  entered  their  office 
as  a  student  and  later  became  District  Attorney,  and  at 
one  time  was  editor  of  the  xA.uburn  Gazette. 

EXOS    T.    THROOP 

Another  member  of  the  early  bar  who  attained  much 
distinction  was  Hon.  Enos  T.  Throop,  who  settled  in 
Auburn  about  1806.  He  became  a  partner  of  Judge 
Joseph  Richardson.     Mr.  Throop  made  rapid  headway 


74  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

in  his  profession,  in  a  few  years  becoming  well  known 
throughout  the  State.  He  was  interested  and  active  in 
public  affairs  locally  and  statewide.  In  1829  he  was 
nominated  and  elected  Governor  of  the  State,  and  after  the 
close  of  his  official  service  he  continued  in  close  touch  with 
the  political  affairs  of  the  State  and  the  general  Govern- 
ment. 

Governor  Throop  established  the  beautiful  estate  on  the 
east  side  of  Owasco  lake,  known  as  the  Throop-Martin 
place,  and  later  as  Willowbrook.  The  situations  and  the 
surroundings,  coupled  with  the  marked  social  qualities  and 
hospitality  of  the  resident  family,  rendered  it  a  delightful 
place  to  sojourn.  The  place  from  time  to  time  in  the  past 
has  housed  many  world  distinguished  persons.  The 
Chinese  Ambassador,  the  Japanese  Ambassador,  the 
Ambassador  from  Great  Britain,  President  Andrew  Jack- 
son, President  U.  S.  Grant,  Gen.  Custer,  Gen.  James 
Steadman,  Admiral  Farragut  and  Major  Gen.  Lovell, 
H.  Rousseau  of  Kentucky. 

It  was  Gen.  Rousseau  who,  during  the  Civil  War,  raised 
in  his  native  town  a  regiment  for  the  defense  of  the  Union. 
When  the  troops  were  about  ready  to  leave  Louisville  the 
mayor  of  that  city  sent  a  messenger  to  the  General  with  the 
suggestion  that  in  view  of  the  bitter  feeling  and  the  likeli- 
hood of  trouble,  it  would  be  wise  not  to  march  his  troops 
through  the  streets  of  the  city.  Gen.  Rousseau  said  to  the 
messenger:  "You  go  back  and  tell  the  mayor  that  my 
soldiers  will  march  through  the  main  street  of  the  city,  and 
if  a  hair  of  one  of  their  heads  is  harmed,  there  won't  be  a 
building  left  standing  in  Louisville  tonight!"  And  his 
troops  marched  out  through  the  city  unmolested. 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY    YEARS  75 

Besides  those  mentioned,  many  other  distinguished 
persons  have  been  guests  at  Willowbrook. 

GEORGE   B.    THROOP 

George  B.  Throop  was  born  in  Johnstown,  N.  Y.,  in 
1793.  He  located  in  Auburn  as  early  as  1812  and  read 
law  in  the  office  of  Hon.  Enos  T.  Throop.  After  his  admis- 
sion to  the  bar,  he  formed  a  co-partnership  with  Samuel  D. 
Lockwood,  Auburn's  first  lawyer.  In  1815  Mr.  Throop 
was  appointed  postmaster  of  Auburn  and  served  until 
1823.  He  was  State  Senator  from  1828  to  1831.  In  1833 
Mr.  Throop  was  chosen  cashier  of  the  Cayuga  County 
Bank  and  served  with  ability  until  1840.  He  died  in 
Detroit  in  1847. 

By  the  year  1810  Auburn  had  become  something  of  an 
industrial  center.  There  were  then  five  saw  mills,  four 
grist  mills,  three  distilleries,  two  carding  mills,  two  fulling 
mills,  one  linseed  oil  mill  and  one  triphammer  forge. 
Along  the  outlet  there  were  six  dams. 

The  first  dam  was  that  built  by  Col.  Hardenbergh  and 
the  second  was  built  by  Elisha  T.  Swift.  The  first  dam 
on  the  site  of  what  is  now  known  as  the  "big  dam"  was 
built  by  Daniel  Hyde  in  1808.  Jehial  Clark,  in  order  to 
promote  the  interest  of  his  community,  early  constructed 
two  dams  on  the  outlet.  In  addition  to  the  above  indus- 
tries, there  were  in  the  year  mentioned  three  tanneries, 
two  potasheries,  two  chairmakers,  two  wagon  makers,  two 
blacksmiths  and  two  saddlers.  Besides,  there  were  four 
taverns,  six  merchants,  two  match  makers,  three  shoe 
makers  and  two  tailors.     But  as  yet  there  was  no  church, 


76  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

although  a  Presbyterian  clergyman  was  stationed  in  the 
village  and  services  were  held  in  the  school  houses  or  at  the 
Court  house. 

Gov,  Clinton  visited  Auburn  in  the  year  1810  and  later 
described  the  place  in  considerable  detail.  The  same  year 
a  noted  Irishman  from  Belfast,  Ireland,  spent  a  little  time 
in  the  village.  Eight  years  later  he  published  in  Belfast 
an  account  of  his  visit  and  observations  and  drew  a  horo- 
scope of  the  place,  for  which  he  predicted  a  great  future. 

The  year  1811  brought  to  the  village  Thomas  Cooper, 
Chauncey  Dibble,  machinist,  Stephen  Van  Anden,  a  tailor, 
Tillman  and  John  S.  Burt,  who  became  merchants.  That 
year  also  Dr.  A.  M.  Bennett  located  in  town.  In  1812  Dr. 
Erastus  Tuttle,  Abraham  Gridley,  John  Oliphant,  Teri 
Rogers,  Abel  and  Thadrack  Terry,  and  a  little  later  Daniel 
Elliott,  Sylvanus  Noble  and  George  Casey  became  resi- 
dents. 

CHURCHES — EARLY   AND    LATE 

The  movement  in  the  direction  of  religious  worship  and 
church  societies  began  soon  after  the  founding  of  the  town, 
although  it  was  a  considerable  number  of  years  before  any 
society  had  the  strength  and  membership  to  establish  and 
build  a  church. 

In  setting  forth  here  the  story  of  the  early  church  socie- 
ties and  church  building  in  Auburn,  it  is  not  out  of  order  to 
include  a  real  living  church,  which  in  early  times,  was  in 
the  country  but  is  now  in  the  outskirts  of  the  city.  There- 
fore, in  its  relation  at  least  it  is  a  city  organization. 

Sand  Beach  church  by  a  decade  of  years  antedates  in 
organization  any  society  or  church  organization  in  the 


rUBL 


■n      ii 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  77 

village  and  city  proper.  Sand  Beach  church  was  first 
organized  in  1796  and  the  church  erected  in  1797  at 
Brinkerhoff  Point  on  Owasco  lake.  Sand  Beach  church 
was  then  called  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church  and  continued 
as  such  until  1810.  It  was  at  first  a  log  edifice  erected  to 
meet  the  worshipful  needs  of  the  primitive  settlement 
along  the  lake.  It  is  reasonably  safe  to  put  it  down,  there- 
fore, as  the  first  church  erected  in  the  state  west  of  Schenec- 
tady. 

In  1810  the  population  in  the  lake  region  had  increased 
to  such  an  extent  as  to  warrant  the  building  of  a  new  and 
larger  church,  and  that  year  a  frame  church  was  built  at 
Sand  Beach  and  dedicated  as  Sand  Beach  Church.  The 
doctrine  of  the  Church  in  those  days  was  of  the  most  rigor- 
ous orthodox  character  and  the  preachers  from  time  to 
time  were  virile  exponents  of  that  religious  teaching. 
Conrad  Ten  Eyck  was  the  first  pastor  at  Sand  Beach 
church  and  it  is  said  that  the  church  from  Sunday  to 
Sunday  barely  got  cleared  of  the  odor  of  the  brimstone 
that  he  belched  forth  in  his  sermons. 

In  1850  a  new  and  still  more  modern  brick  church  was 
erected  and  now  serves  the  society.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel 
R.  Brown  was  the  first  pastor  of  the  new  church.  He  was 
a  strong  character,  possessing  the  qualities  that  make  for 
a  good  preacher,  a  good  pastor  and  a  valued  friend.  He 
was  pastor  of  the  church  eight  years,  during  which  time  he 
also  conducted  Springside  School.  In  1859  Dr.  Brown 
w^ent  as  the  first  missionary  from  the  United  States  to 
Japan.  He  left  upon  the  Sand  Beach  society  and  the  Com- 
munity an  impress  which  has  not  to  this  day  been  effaced. 


78  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

It  was  a  long  time,  however,  after  the  Rev.  David  Irish, 
the  Baptist  divine,  preached  the  first  sermon  in  the  com- 
munity, before  a  living  church  organization  was  effected 
in  the  village  of  Auburn. 

Missionaries  of  the  different  denominations  visited  the 
village  and  held  services  at  the  homes  of  some  of  the  resi- 
dents, at  the  school  houses,  in  rooms  set  aside  for  them  in 
the  taverns,  and  later  in  the  Court  house. 

The  first  religious  services,  it  is  put  down,  were  held  in 
William  Bostwick's  barn  in  1802.  The  Rev.  David  Hig- 
gins  of  Connecticut,  was  the  Missionary  who  conducted 
the  services.  And  the  Rev.  Davenport  Phelps  performed 
a  similar  office  in  the  interest  of  the  Episcopalian  denomi- 
nation. The  Rev.  Phelps  was  a  missionary  who  had 
labored  zealously  in  many  pioneer  communities  in  western 
New  York.  It  was  through  his  efforts  that  the  first  real 
church  organization  was  effected  in  the  village. 

ST.  Peter's  church 

From  1797  to  1803  there  were  ten  or  fifteen  families  in 
the  Hardenbergh  community  of  the  Episcopal  faith. 
These  families  were  visited  from  time  to  time  by  mission- 
aries and  services  were  occasionally  held  at  the  homes  of 
some  member  of  the  little  band.  The  Rev.  Whitmore  and 
the  Rev.  Philander  Chase  were  missionaries  in  the  western 
part  of  the  State  in  those  years  and  they  often  made  occa- 
sion to  visit  Hardenbergh  Corners  and  minister  to  the 
gathering  on  a  Sunday. 

The  Rev.  Davenport  Phelps  visited  the  settlement  from 
1803  and  on  for  some  time.     He  held  services  and  adminis- 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY   YEARS  79 

tered  the  first  baptism,  this  being  Hiram  Bostwick,  the 
infant  son  of  Wilham  Bostwick.  At  this  period  the  ser- 
vices were  held  usually  at  the  school  house,  or  in  the  large 
room  of  the  Bostwick  tavern.  The  society  was  incor- 
porated July  1st,  1805.  Thus  the  work  went  on  while 
the  numbers  increased  from  month  to  month.  William 
Bostwick  and  Dr.  Hackaliah  Burt  were  assiduous  workers 
in  the  cause  and  it  was  for  the  most  part  through  their 
efforts  that  a  concrete  organization  of  the  society  was  early 
brought  about.  They  had  valuable  assistance  from  other 
members,  however,  added  to  which  was  a  gift  of  $1,000 
from  Trinity  Church,  New  York. 

St.  Peter's  Church  was  organized  at  a  meeting  held  in 
1808  at  Dr.  Hackaliah  Burt's  home.  The  Rev.  Davenport 
Phelps  conducted  the  service.  Dr.  Burt  and  William 
Vredenberg  were  chosen  as  first  wardens,  and  Thomas 
Jeffries,  Jonathan  Booth,  Timothy  Hatch,  William 
Bostwick,  Jaduthan  Higby,  John  Lake,  John  Person,  and 
Ebenezer  Phelps,  were  chosen  vestrymen.  From  this  time 
on  the  society  rapidly  grew  in  strength  and  membership, 
the  Rev.  Davenport  Phelps  continuing  to  minister  to  the 
spiritual  needs  of  the  society. 

In  January,  1810,  a  meeting  was  held  at  which  definite 
action  was  taken  in  the  matter  of  building  a  church. 
William  Bostwick,  Dr.  Hackaliah  Burt  and  Ebenezer 
Phelps  were  appointed  a  committee  to  superintend  the 
building  of  the  first  church  erected  in  Auburn. 

William  Bostwick  donated  the  site  for  the  church  and 
which  St.  Peters  now  occupies.  The  first  edifice  was  a 
plain  wooden  structure  of  moderate  size,  but  adequate  for 


80  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

the  congregation  at  that  period.  The  church  was  com- 
pleted and  dedicated  August  22,  1812,  by  the  Rt.  Rev. 
John  Hobart.  Bishop  Hobart  died  at  the  Rectory  Sep- 
tember 12,  1830,  and  was  buried  in  his  native  state, 
Vermont. 

Rev.  Davenport  Phelps  was  the  first  rector  of  St. 
Peters,  but  he  was  succeeded  April  30,  1812,  by  the  Rev. 
William  A.  Clark  and  three  years  later  the  Rev.  Dr. 
McDonold  became  the  rector  and  remained  until  1817. 
Dr.  McDonold  afterwards  became  president  of  Hobart 
College.     He  died  in  Geneva  in  1830. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  McDonold  was  succeeded  as  rector  by 
Rev.  William  H.  Northrop,  who  remained  only  a  short 
time;  then  the  Rev.  Lucius  Smith  assumed  the  rectorship 
in  1819  and  continued  until  1823.  There  were  several 
rectors  of  the  church  from  this  time  up  to  the  beginning  of 
the  pastorate  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  John  Brainard.  The  first 
church  erected  burned  February  5th,  1832,  and  a  new  and 
larger  church  was  at  once  erected  and  dedicated  on  August 
8th,  1833.  This  church  was  razed  in  18G9  to  give  place  to 
the  modern  and  handsome  St.  Peters  of  today.  It  was 
consecrated  in  1870  by  Bishop  Huntington,  who  became 
Bishop  in  1869.  In  1873  Gen.  John  H.  Chedell  donated 
ten  thousand  dollars  for  the  building  of  the  tower  upon  the 
church,  and  in  1875  the  chimes  were  placed  in  this  tower. 
In  1887  D.  M.  Osboine,  Esq.,  presented  to  the  society  the 
memorial  organ. 

The  rectors  since  Dr.  McDonold  have  been  the  Rev. 
William  Lucas,  Rev.  C.  W.  Hackley,  Rev.  William  Cros- 
well,  Rev.  Samuel  Hanson  Coxe,  Jr.,  Rev.  Walter  Arault, 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  81 

Rev.  E.  H.  Cressy,  Rev.  Charles  Piatt,  Rev.  Joseph  Pier- 
son,  who  remained  only  a  short  period.  In  1863  Rev. 
John  Brainard,  D.D.,  succeeded  to  the  rectorship  and 
rounded  out  a  career  full  of  good  deeds  and  great  achieve- 
ments in  church  upbuilding  welfare  of  forty-five  years  and 
at  his  death,  November,  1909,  left  a  deep  and  lasting 
impress  upon  the  community  he  had  served  so  faithfully 
and  so  long. 

DR.    BRAINARD 

Dr.  Brainard  was  born  on  June  4th,  1830,  in  Hartford, 
Connecticut,  the  son  of  Hezekiah  and  Rebecca  Morgan 
Brainard. 

He  was  educated  at  Hartford  Grammar  School,  Ches- 
hire, Connecticut,  and  entered  Trinity  College,  Hartford, 
from  which  he  graduated,  receiving  a  degree  of  Bachelor  of 
Arts  in  1851 .  He  began  immediately  the  study  of  theology 
at  Berkley  Divinity  School,  now  of  Middleton,  Connecti- 
cut, and  was  ordained  deacon,  December  18,  185^2,  The 
following  two  years  he  spent  as  the  Assistant  Minister  of 
Grace  Church,  Baltimore.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priest- 
hood at  St.  Pauls  Church,  Baltimore,  May  18th,  185f»,  and 
thereafter  became  Rector  of  St.  James  Church,  Birming- 
ham, now  Derby,  Connecticut,  where  he  continued  until 
November,  1863.  At  the  last  named  date  he  came  to 
Auburn,  then  in  the  western  diocese  of  the  State  of  New 
York,  having  accepted  the  rectorship  of  St.  Peters  Church. 
Here  he  remained  until  his  death  on  November  ^Oth,  1909. 
During  this  long  service  the  diocese  of  Western  New  York 
was  divided  and  Auburn  was  included  in  the  present  dio- 
cese of  Central  New  York.     He  attained  diocesan  honors. 


82  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

having  been  made  Secretary  and  President  of  the  standing 
committee  of  the  diocese  for  a  long  period  of  years,  and 
also  having  as  a  delegate,  represented  the  diocese  at 
several  general  conventions  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church. 

Under  his  administration  St.  Peters  church  grew  from  a 
comparatively  small  country  parish  to  one  of  large  and 
commanding  influence  in  the  diocese,  having  at  the  time 
of  his  death  over  seven  hundred  communicants.  The 
present  edifice  was  built  and  equipped  with  a  chime  of  ten 
bells  during  his  pastorate. 

He  was  a  scholarly  man  of  large  sympathies,  broad 
churchmanship,  and  genial  personality,  and  during  his 
long  rector  ate  achieved  great  popularity  and  influence. 

Rev.  Norton  T.  Houser  succeeded  Dr.  Brainard  in  1909 
and  is  carrying  on  the  work  with  efficiency. 

ST.    JOHNS    CHURCH 

St.  Johns  Episcopal  Church  was  organized  in  April, 
1868,  about  five  years  after  Dr.  Brainard  became  rector  of 
St.  Peters,  and  officiated  there  for  a  time.  The  church 
was  an  outgrowth  from  the  original  church.  The  site  at 
the  corner  of  East  Genesee  and  Fulton  streets  was  donated 
by  Gen.  Chedell,  a  beautiful  location  upon  which  now 
stands  a  handsome  stone  edifice. 

The  first  wardens  of  the  church  were  Henry  Wilson  and 
William  Lamey,  and  the  vestrymen  were  Isaac  L.  Scoville, 
William  F.  Gibbs,  C.  ISI.  Knight,  J.  M.  Hurd,  Rufus  Sar- 
geant,  Edward  C.  Marvine,  George  F.  Bronson,  and  Henry 
Hall. 


REV.    DR.    SAMUEL    R.    BROWX 

Early  Pastor  Sand  Beach  Church  and  Principal  Springside  School. 


,;-(.  .f;  i 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  83 

The  first  rector  of  the  church  was  the  Rev.  James  Stod- 
dard who  assumed  the  duties  in  October,  1868.  He  was 
succeeded  by  the  Rev.  E.  B.  Tuttle  and  he  later  by  Rev. 
Charles  B.  Hale,  D.D.  None  of  these  remained  long  in 
charge  of  the  parish. 

In  1871  Rev.  W.  N.  Lord  became  rector  and  remained 
until  1878.     He  was  then  followed  by  the  Rev.  Francis 

A.  D.  Launt  who  continued  until  188^?.     The  Rev.  James 

B.  Murray  succeeded  him  and  since  Dr.  Murray,  Rev. 
Clement  Brown,  Rev.  Louis  Post  Franklin,  Rev.  Samuel 
McPherson,  Rev.  Ransome  Church,  and  other  whose  con- 
nection with  the  parish  was  more  or  less  brief.  The  present 
rector  is  the  Rev.  Guy  P.  Burleson. 

St.  Johns  is  now  a  strong  parish  and  has  in  its  member- 
ship many  earnest  workers  for  good. 

FIRST    PRESBYTERIAN    CHURCH 

As  early  as  the  year  1795  the  few  followers  of  the  Presby- 
terian faith  in  the  Hardenbergh  settlement  were  accus- 
tomed to  collect  at  a  log  house  and  have  religious  services. 
In  the  very  early  years  the  Presbyterians  seem  not  to  have 
been  as  strong  numerically  as  were  the  Episcopalians. 
About  this  time  the  Rev.  Daniel  Thatcher,  a  missionary 
from  New  Jersey,  ministered  to  a  large  section  of  the  very 
sparsely  inhabited  Cayuga  County.  Hardenbergh  Cor- 
ners was  one  of  his  visiting  points.  The  Rev.  Thatcher 
was  followed  in  1798  to  1801  by  other  missionaries,  chiefly 
from  New  Jersey:  Rev.  Asa  Hillger,  Rev.  Aaron  Condit 
and  later  Rev.  MathewPerrine,  the  latter  several  years  sub- 
sequent becoming  identified  with  the  Theological  Seminary. 


84  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

In  like  manner  the  affairs  of  the  Presbyterians  went  on 
until  1802  and  with  little  improvement,  in  fact,  until  still 
later.  The  Rev.  David  Higgins  entered  the  field  in  1801 
and  acted  as  a  missionary  through  a  good  part  of  Cayuga 
County,  also  holding  meetings  at  the  various  places, 
including  Hardenbergh  Corners,  once  in  four  weeks.  Rev. 
Higgins  in  1802  settled  at  the  Corners,  and  in  the  fall  of 
1801  the  first  steps  were  taken  toward  the  organization  of 
the  First  Congregational  Society  of  Auburn.  The  parish 
however,  covered,  besides  Auburn,  Half  Acre,  Grover 
settlement  and  Cayuga. 

Thus  it  went  on  until  September,  1810,  at  which  time  a 
meeting  was  held  at  the  Center  House  in  Auburn  and  the 
Congregational  Church  organization  was  perfected,  the 
establishment  of  the  Auburn  Church  becoming  effective  in 
July,  1811.  This  was  the  beginning  of  the  First  Presby- 
terian Church.  Rev.  Mr.  Higgins  remained  as  pastor 
until  February,  1813.  He  was  succeeded  by  th  Rev. 
Hackaliah  Woodruff  who  carried  on  the  work  until 
1816. 

It  was  in  1816  that  the  Rev.  Dr.  D.  C.  Lansing  became 
pastor  of  the  First  Church,  continuing  in  charge  until  1829. 
As  pastor  of  the  First  Church  and  professor  in  the  Auburn 
Theological  Seimnary,  Dr.  Lansing  became  a  conspicuous 
figure  in  the  community.  Like  Conrad  Ten  Eyck  of  Sand 
Beach  Church,  Dr.  Lansing's  religious  teaching  was  of  the 
severest  type.  Yet  he  was  a  zealous  worker  and  constant 
in  his  faith. 

Dr.  Lansing  was  largely  instrumental  in  founding  the 
Theological  Seminary  and  labored  earnestly  in  its  interest 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  85 

at  a  time  when  it  needed  strong  helpers  and  supporters. 
Dr.  Lansing  died  March  19,  1857. 

The  first  Church  edifice  was  erected  in  1815  on  the  site 
of  the  present  First  Church.  The  church  was  a  large, 
wooden  structure  planned  with  the  view  of  future  growth, 
it  may  be  assumed,  for  the  congregation  in  1815  was  not 
large.  Col.  Hardenbergh  donated  the  site  and  in  other 
ways  aided  the  struggling  society. 

Rev.  Dr.  Lansing's  successor  was  the  Rev.  Josiah  Hop- 
kins who  assumed  the  duties  in  1830  and  remained  until 
1846;  Rev.  Henry  A.  Nelson,  1846  to  1856.  The  Rev. 
Dr.  Charles  Hawley  was  then  chosen  pastor  and  served  the 
Congregation  until  1885. 

Dr.  Hawley  was  not  only  a  strong  preacher  but  a  man  of 
strong  character,  a  distinguished  scholar,  of  broad  mind,  a 
cultured  gentleman  with  high  ideals  of  life  and  citizenship. 
He  attracted  thinking  people,  and  thus  added  strength  to 
his  church  and  success  to  his  labors.  It  was  during  Dr. 
Hawley's  pastorate  in  1869,  that  the  new  and  greater 
First  Presbyterian  Church  was  erected  at  a  cost  of 
$140,000.  The  first  church  erected  in  1815  cost  about 
$17,000.  This  building  was  moved  to  Capital  Hill,  and 
became  Calvary  Church.  The  first  Sunday  School 
organized  in  Auburn  took  place  in  the  old  church  in  1817. 
Rev.  Dirck  C.  Lansing  was  the  mover  and  organizer  of  the 
school. 

Dr.  Hawley  took  up  the  work  at  a  much  later  period  but 
his  labor  was  effective.  He  grew  into  the  hearts  of  the 
people  and  the  esteem  of  all  who  came  in  contact  with  him. 
His  pastorate  closed  in  1885  and  he  died  in  Auburn,  1888. 


86  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Dr.  Hawley  was  succeeded  in  1886  by  Rev,  Dr.  William 
H.  Hubbard  another  strong  man  and  an  indefatigable 
worker. 

REV.  WILLIAM    HENRY    HUBBARD,  D.D. 

In  the  profession,  or  life  work,  chosen  by  Mr.  Hubbard, 
there  plainly  was  the  influence  of  destiny.  His  success 
was  so  marked,  so  distinguished,  that  his  ends  seem  to 
have  been  shaped  by  Divine  power. 

Dr.  Hubbard  possessed  the  qualities  that  unquestion- 
ably would  have  made  him  successful  in  any  pursuit  other 
than  the  one  chosen,  in  fact,  he  demonstrated  this  in  a 
multitude  of  ways.  He  grappled  nearly  every  problem  in 
social,  civic  and  business  life,  yet  his  great  achievement 
was  in  the  realm  of  Christian  work  and  moral  reform.  In 
these  fields  of  endeavor  he  left  an  impress  and  a  record  that 
will  live  in  history  and  in  the  memory  of  all  who  knew  him. 

Dr.  Hubbard  was  born  in  Clark  County,  Kentucky, 
April  16,  1851,  son  of  William  Henry  Hubbard,  who  was  a 
lawyer,  and  Anna  Waite  Hinds.  He  was  descended  ninth 
in  the  direct  line  from  George  Hubbard  who  came  over 
from  England  and  settled  at  Watertown,  Mass.,  in  1633. 
At  sixteen  Dr.  Hubbard  graduated  from  the  Louisville 
High  School  and  entered  Amherst  College.  The  year 
previous,  in  1866,  he  received  his  diploma  from  the  Bryant 
and  Strafford's  Merchantile  College  at  Louisville,  having 
carried  on  this  extra  course  in  connection  with  his  High 
School  work.  Graduating  from  Amherst  at  twenty  years 
of  age,  he  entered  iVndover  Theological  Seminary  in  the 
fall  of  1871  for  one  year  and  later  Princeton  Theological 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY   YEARS  87 

Seminary  for  two  years,  where  he  was  graduated  in  the 
class  of  1874.  He  immediately  accepted  the  pastorate  of 
the  first  church  offered  him.  This  was  at  Rutland,  Mass., 
where  he  performed  earnest  and  efficient  work  for  a  little 
more  than  a  year.  At  the  end  of  this  period  he  was  called 
to  the  pastorate  of  the  Congregational  Church  at  Merri- 
mac,  Mass.  Here  he  labored  with  great  success  for  seven 
years  and  a  half,  and  laid  the  foundation  of  the  career 
which  later  won  distinction  and  honor. 

From  Merrimac,  Dr.  Hubbard  was  called  to  the  South 
Congregational  Church  at  Concord,  N.  H.  His  work  at 
Concord  prospered  in  a  great  measure,  meanwhile  he 
engaged  in  social  uplift  measures  and  in  the  enforcement 
of  the  law.  Soon  the  Second  Congregational  Church  of 
Holyoke,  Mass.,  extended  him  a  call,  and  he  became  its 
pastor.  Here  he  remained  for  one  year  during  which 
time  one  hundred  and  forty  were  added  to  the  Church 
membership.  It  was  while  at  Holyoke  that  Dr.  Hubbard 
met  and  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Allen  Skinner  who 
became  also  his  associate  and  helper  in  his  future  work. 

About  this  time  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of 
Auburn  called  Dr.  Hubbard  to  become  its  pastor,  and  he 
assumed  the  duties  in  October,  1886.  From  this  time  on 
until  his  death,  January  31,  1913,  Dr.  Hubbard's  life  was 
one  of  intense  activity.  During  his  pastorate  1800  were 
added  to  the  Church  membership,  a  debt  of  $8,000  was 
cleared,  an  endowment  of  $50,000  was  raised,  and  the  organ 
was  enlarged.  One  of  the  dreams  of  his  early  pastorate 
was  realized  in  the  completion  of  a  new  Chapter  House 
that  would  give  the  enlarged  Sunday  School  better  accom- 


88  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

modations.     Not  only  did  he  busy  himself  in  the  upbuild- 
ing of  the  Church  and  in  extending  its  usefulness,  but  also 
went  out  into  the  highways  and  byways  in  pursuance  of 
the  religious,  civic  and  moral  uplift  of  the  community. 
He  never  spared  himself;    his  only  thought  was  of  the 
great  work  there  was  for  him  to  do  and  the  limited  time  in 
which   to   accomplish   it.     His   heart   and   energy   were 
devoted  to  every  good  cause.     Moreover,  he  was  active  in 
City  affairs.     He  served  with  ability  and  efficiency  on  the 
Board  of  Charities;    he  was  closely  identified  with  the 
Business  Men's  Association  and  served  it  ably  in  various 
capacities.     For  five  years  Dr.  Hubbard  was  Editor  and 
Publisher  of  the  Assembly  Herald  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  also  for  three  years  Editor  and  Publisher  of  the 
Gospel  Message.     In  this  work,  as  in  all  others.  Dr.  Hub- 
bard evinced  the  strength  and  the  same  high  ideals  of 
Christian  character. 

In  addition  to  all  these.  Dr.  Hubbard  served  as  Modera- 
tor of  the  Cayuga  Presbytery  and  was  for  many  years  an 
active  and  helpful  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the 
Auburn  Theological  Seminary.  He  was  also  a  member  of 
the  Executive  Commission  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  and  on  account  of  his  demonstrated 
executive  ability  he  was  made  Executive  Secretary  of  this 
Commission.  The  duties  of  the  office  were  so  arduous 
and  so  exacting  that  Dr.  Hubbard  in  1911  resigned  the 
pastorate  of  the  Church  in  order  to  devote  his  time  more 
fully  to  the  appointed  service.  Meanwhile  his  interest  in 
the  Church  abated  not  a  degree  nor  in  any  other  move- 
ment for  good. 


REV.    WILLIAM    H.    HUBBARD,    D.D. 


'^1  iv' ■  i ; :        ■    ■■'.  'ill's  < 

f  tJL. -.5  5-;       •-■     ■■■■■'      j- 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY   YEARS  89 

That  his  work  was  appreciated  was  evidenced  by  the 
following  expression  from  the  Joint  Executive  Committee 
of  the  Executive  Commission: 

"The  Committee  wishes  to  place  on  record  its  apprecia- 
tion of  the  faithful,  efficient  and  painstaking  labors  of  Rev. 
William  H.  Hubbard,  D.D.  He  brought  to  the  Work  of  the 
Committee  a  great  aptitude  for  dealing  with  matters 
financial;  a  clear,  clean-cut  conviction  of  the  necessity  of 
developing  in  the  individual  church,  systematic  beneficence 
a  full  knowledge  of  the  whole  subject  from  every  point  of 
view;  a  deep  and  abiding  interest  not  only  in  the  entire 
Church,  but  in  particular  in  the  smaller  and  weaker 
churches,  and  a  burning  passion  for  all  the  work  of  the 
Church  so  that  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ  might  be  advanced  at  home  and  abroad: 
'A  workman  that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed'."  As  one 
of  the  religious  papers,  The  Continent,  stated,  "The 
Church  will  no  doubt  wait  long  to  see  again  his  like  for 
generous  devotion,  but  the  imprint  of  his  intense  crusade 
will  always  be  found  upon  Presbyterianism." 

Dr.  Hubbard  was  a  man  of  wonderful  physical  and 
mental  force,  and  he  strained  them  to  the  breaking  point 
in  his  desire  to  work  out  the  problems  which  confronted 
him.  The  days  seemed  not  to  be  long  enough  for  him  to 
accomplish  the  many  tasks  he  set  for  himself.  His  was  a 
busy  life,  and  he  literally  wore  himself  out  in  the  work. 

Upon  the  retirement  of  Dr.  Hubbard  the  Rev.  Charles 
Gorman  Richards  become  the  pastor  and  is  now  serving. 


90  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

THE   SECOND    PRESBYTERIAN    CHURCH 

The  Second  Presbyterian  Church  had  its  beginning  as 
early  as  1828.  It  sprang  from  the  First  Church  and 
active  and  influential  people  as  its  founder.  The  first 
elders  were  William  Brown,  Abajiah  Fitch,  John  T. 
Hagaman,  Horace  Hills,  Truman  J.  McMaster,  George  C. 
Skinner,  and  Henry  Teft.  A  site  was  that  year  purchased 
on  South  street  and  in  1829  the  society  began  the  erection 
of  the  church  which  is  still  the  society's  home  of  worship, 
a  building  quite  unique  in  architecture  yet  classic  in 
appearance. 

The  church  was  completed  and  dedicated  in  1830.  The 
Rev.  Daniel  Axtel  was  ordained  pastor  upon  completion  of 
the  church  and  continued  until  1836.  The  Rev.  Leonard 
Lathrop  succeeded  him  in  November  of  that  year  and 
remained  until  1851. 

Here  there  appears  to  have  been  a  period  of  nearly  two 
years  without  a  pastor,  for  the  Rev.  Edward  D.  Morris 
became  pastor  in  January,  1853,  and  remained  until 
November,  1855.  Ezra  Huntington,  D.D.,  professor  in 
the  Seminary,  supplied  the  pulpit  from  1855  to  1858. 
The  Rev.  Henry  Fowler  succeeded  him  and  continued  as 
pastor  until  1861.  Rev.  Samuel  Boardman  was  pastor 
from  1862  to  1877;  W.  H.  Albright  1879  to  1887;  Rev. 
Edward  Sprague,  1887  to  1895;  Rev.  J.  Wilson  Brainard, 
1896  to  1907.  Here  was  another  interval  when  the 
church  was  without  a  pastor.  In  1909  Rev.  Allen  M. 
Dulles,  D.D.,  became  the  pastor  and  is  now  ministering 
to  the  congregation. 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY   YEARS  91 

The  Central  Presbyterian  Church  organization  had  its 
inception  in  the  year  beginning  of  the  Civil  War,  and  the 
sentiment  growing  out  of  the  paramount  issue  in  that 
struggle  was  an  element  in  the  forming  of  the  new  church 
society.  Its  promoters  and  founders,  in  great  part  were 
abolitionists  who  had  broken  away  from  other  church 
connections  on  account  of  the  diverse  opinions  held  upon 
the  subject  by  their  church  associates. 

Rev.  Henry  Fowler  the  first  pastor  of  the  new"  church 
was  vigorous  anti-slavery  advocate  and  voiced  the  senti- 
ment with  great  energy  and  earnestness. 

The  first  meeting  to  effect  an  organization  of  the  society 
was  held  in  December,  1861,  over  which  Prof.  S.  M.  Hop- 
kins presided.  During  the  year  1862,  the  society  held  its 
services  in  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  In  October  of  that  year  a  site 
was  purchased  at  the  corner  of  William  and  Genesee 
streets.  A  basement  chapel  was  at  once  constructed  for 
temporary  use,  which  served  the  needs  of  the  society  until 
1870.  In  1868  the  site  upon  which  the  church  now  stands 
on  William  street  was  purchased  and  the  following  year  the 
erection  of  the  church  was  begun.  It  was  completed  and 
dedicated  in  1870.  In  1885  large  extensions  were  made  to 
provide  parlors,  chapel  and  session  room.  The  cost 
amounted  to  above  $70,000.  The  church  is  now  strong 
and  prosperous. 

The  Rev.  Henry  Fowler  was  its  pastor  from  1861  to 
1871;  Henry  F.  Hickok,  1872-1875;  Rev.  Samuel 
Duffield,  1876-1878;  Rev.  Charles  G.  Hemmingway, 
Ph.D.,  1879-1891;  Rev.  Frederick  W.  Palmer,  1893,  is  the 
present  pastor. 


92  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

CALVARY   PRESBYTERIAN   CHURCH 

When  the  present  First  Presbyterian  Church  was  built 
in  1869-1870,  the  discarded  church  was  moved  to  Capital 
Hill  and  became  Calvery  Church.  The  society  was 
organized  in  1870  and  the  Rev.  H.  S.  Huntington  became 
its  first  pastor,  and  remained  in  charge  until  1876.  Prof. 
Wm.  Hopkins  then  acted  as  a  supply  until  May  of  that 
year  at  which  time  the  Rev.  Dr.  M.  W.  Stryker  was  in- 
stalled as  pastor,  but  he  was  soon  thereafter  elected  presi- 
dent of  Hamilton  College,t  hus  leaving  the  church  without 
a  pastor.  The  Rev.  Dr.  George  B.  Stewart  supplied  the 
pulpit  for  a  considerable  time.  Since  that  time  the  pastors 
have  been  the  Rev.  Frank  Hinman,  Rev.  A.  S.  Haster, 
Rev.  E.  H.  Adriance,  Rev.  WilHam  E.  Roe,  D.D.,  and  in 
1908,  the  Rev.  Vernon  N.  Yergin,  who  is  the  present 
pastor. 

WESTMINSTER   PRESBYTERIAN   CHURCH 

Westminster  Presbyterian  church  had  its  beginning 
when  both  the  Central  and  the  Second  Presbyterian 
churches  combined  in  the  work  of  establishing  a  Sunday 
school  on  Baker  Avenue.  The  Sunday  School  opened  in 
May  of  that  year  and  soon  had  enrolled  seventy-five  pupils. 
The  school  grew  and  interest  in  the  project  strengthened 
until  it  crystallized  into  a  church  society.  All  the  other 
Presbyterian  churches  gave  efficient  aid  to  the  under- 
takings and  this,  with  the  generous  contribution  of  Dr. 
Sylvester  Willard,  made  it  possible  soon  to  erect  a  church 
at  Genesee  and  Dele  van  streets,  where  an  attractive  chapel 
was  erected  in  1884.  It  was  dedicated  Nov.  30th  of  that 
year  and  was  for  some  time  known  as  Willard  Chapel. 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY    YEARS  93 

The  pulpit  of  the  Chapel  at  first  was  supplied  by  local 
pastors  and  members  of  the  Theological  Seminary  faculty. 
In  1885  the  Cayuga  Presbytery  held  its  session  at  the 
Chapel,  at  which  time  the  church  organization  was  per- 
fected under  the  title  of  Westminster  Church. 

In  June,  1885,  Rev.  Albert  S.  Hughey  was  engaged  as 
pastor  and  ministered  to  the  growing  congregation  until 
1889.  He  was  followed  in  1890  by  the  Rev.  E.  W.  Twichell, 
1890-1892;  Rev.  O.  T.  Mather,  1893-97;  Rev.  Tracy  B. 
Griswold,  1898-1902;  Rev.  Arthur  McKay,  1903-1911; 
Rev.  L.  A.  Losey  succeeded  him  in  1911  and  is  still  in 
charge. 

FIRST  M.  E.  CHURCH 

The  movement  toward  the  formation  of  the  First 
Methodist  society  in  Auburn  started  several  years  subse- 
quent to  the  beginning  of  the  denominations  first  men- 
tioned, and  the  promoters  in  this  instance  had  a  still 
greater  struggle  in  getting  established.  When  the  society 
was  organized  in  1819,  it  had  only  fifty-one  members,  but 
finally  a  small,  wooden  building  was  erected  on  what  is 
now  Chapel  street  which,  in  face  of  many  inconveniences, 
served  the  congregation  until  1834.  It  was  soon  there- 
after sold  to  the  Catholics,  thus  becoming  the  first  church 
of  that  denomination  in  the  village. 

In  1833  John  Seymour,  Esq.,  and  Tallmage  Cherry 
erected  at  the  corner  of  North  and  Water  streets  a  church 
which  they  conveyed  to  the  First  Methodist  Church 
society.  The  Church  issuing  bonds  in  the  sum  of  $10,000. 
In  view  of  the  failure  to  meet  the  payments  as  they  became 
due,  the  purchaser  of  the  bonds  began  proceeding  for 


94  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

foreclosure.  The  society,  however,  had  grown  stronger 
so  that  finally  the  debt  was  paid.  In  1867  the  church  was 
destroyed  by  fire,  the  society  having  upon  it  an  insurance 
of  $6,000.  Before  the  close  of  the  year  of  the  disaster  the 
church  purchased  a  site  on  Exchange  street  upon  which  a 
very  commodious  church  was  at  once  erected  at  a  cost  of 
$35,000.     It  was  dedicated  in  1869. 

The  first  pastor  of  the  little  Chapel  Street  church  was 
Rev.  Gardner  Baker.  Later,  when  the  society  moved  into 
its  new  church  on  North  street,  the  Rev.  William  Searles, 
a  man  of  much  force  and  earnestness  in  his  work  was  its 
pastor.  Under  his  administration  the  church  grew  and 
prospered.  Rev.  I.  H.  Ives  was  called  to  the  pastorate  of 
the  First  Church  in  1854.  Dr.  Ives  performed  valuable 
service  for  the  church.  He  increased  its  membership  and 
greatly  strengthened  the  financial  conditions  of  the  Wall 
street  church.  He  remained  in  charge  until  1856.  The 
church  has  had  many  other  earnest  and  able  workers  in  the 
cause  of  Christianity. 

WALL   STREET    CHURCH 

The  Wall  Street  M.  E.  Church  was  established  in  1854 
through  the  efforts  of  Dr.  Ives,  as  a  means  to  better 
accommodate  a  large  section  in  the  northeastern  part  of 
the  city.  The  first  board  of  trustees  were  chosen  Aug.  25, 
1856,  was  composed  of  the  following:  William  Barnes, 
Alonzo  Munsell,  T.  J.  Francis,  W\  H.  Halliday,  and  J.  W. 
Haight.  Dr.  Ives  and  Alonzo  Munsell  were  appointed  a 
committee  to  secure  a  suitable  place  to  hold  services.  A 
building  located  at  the  corner  of  Washington  and  Seymour 


7i 
w 
H 

W 
W 
c/i 
CO 

H 
W 

w 
> 

n 
K 

n 


i,f!T-*mc',    l^^iuV^  j-"'4 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY    YEARS  95 

streets  was  secured  where  the  thirty-seven  members  then 
composing  the  society,  worshipped  until  1859.  Various 
clergymen  officiated  at  different  times,  Dr.  Ives  acting  as 
a  supply  a  part  of  the  time  in  the  earlier  period  of  its 
beginning.  The  building  of  the  Wall  Street  Church  was 
begun  in  1859  and  completed  in  the  spring  of  1860.  From 
this  time  on  the  Church  grew  in  membership  until  now  it 
is  a  strong  organization.  The  first  pastor  in  1857  was  the 
Rev.  William  Reddy.  The  Rev.  James  Britten  is  the 
present  pastor. 

TRINITY    CHURCH 

Trinity  Methodist  Church,  one  of  the  handsomest 
church  edifices  in  Auburn  was  begun  in  1906  and  com- 
pleted in  1907. 

The  Church  society,  however,  was  organized  in  1885, 
having  been  an  outgrowth  of  the  First  Church.  The 
First  Church  also  gave  effective  aid  in  establishing  the  new 
church.  The  movement  for  the  building  of  a  church  on 
the  east  hill  was  with  the  view  of  better  accommodation 
for  the  large  number  of  worshippers  in  that  section  of  the 
city.  At  the  first  meeting  held  in  the  interest  of  the 
project  a  committee  was  named  consisting  of  Thomas 
Jones,  John  F.  Driggs,  C.  A.  Porter,  and  C.  E.  Parker  to 
procure  a  site  for  the  erection  of  a  church.  In  September 
of  that  year  a  lot  at  the  corner  of  East  Genesee  and  Evans 
street  was  bought  upon  which  a  chapel  was  erected  and 
was  ready  for  occupancy  in  the  fall  of  1886.  A  meeting 
was  early  called  at  the  house  of  C.  A.  Porter,  at  which  the 
trustees  of  the  society  were  chosen  as  follows:     C.  E. 


96  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Parker,  C.  A.  Porter,  A.  S.  Martin,  W.  L.  Tuller,  and  R.  S. 
Broad.  The  new  organization  was  to  be  known  as  Trinity 
Church  and  accordingly  a  charter  was  at  once  filed  in  the 
County  Clerk's  office. 

In  October,  1886,  the  Rev.  Arthur  Copeland  was 
installed  as  the  first  pastor.  At  the  close  of  the  first  year 
the  church  had  one  hundred  and  forty  members.  Rev. 
Mr.  Copeland  remained  until  1889,  when  he  was  succeeded 
by  Rev.  Charles  E.  Babcock. 

The  present  church  was  erected  at  a  cost  of  $55,000.  It 
is  now  a  healthy  and  prosperous  church.  The  present 
pastor  of  Trinity  is  the  Rev.  Victor  S.  Britten. 

ZION   M.  E.  CHURCH 

The  Organization  of  Zion  Church  was  effected  as  early 
as  1840,  but  the  society  was  without  a  permanent  place  of 
worship  until  1891.  The  members  held  meetings  in 
different  school  houses  and  in  vacant  buildings  from  time 
to  time.  However,  in  1891,  Rev.  Johnson  Joseph  began 
a  campaign  which  resulted  in  the  Society's  erecting  a  very 
adequate  and  comfortable  church  at  the  corner  of  West 
Genesee  and  Parker  streets.  The  Church  now  holds 
regular  services  and  has  a  regular  pastor.  Rev.  J.  W. 
Polk  is  the  present  pastor. 

FIRST    BAPTIST    CHURCH 

The  inception  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  dates  from 
1817.  In  that  year  a  small  number  of  adherents  of  the 
faith  met  at  the  home  of  J.  James  Randall  and  by  the 
action  there  taken  constituted  themselves  a  body  known 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY    YEARS  97 

as  the  Auburn  Baptist  Conference.  Early  in  the  year  1818 
this  body  appointed  a  meeting  to  be  held  at  the  Court 
House  on  December  26,  of  that  year  to  perfect  the  organiza- 
tion. This,  however,  did  not  complete  it.  At  a  meeting 
held  February  17,  1819,  the  First  Baptist  Church  was  con- 
stituted by  a  counsel  composed  of  the  churches  of  Aurelius, 
Brutus,  Mentz  and  Owasco.  Up  to  1819  the  church 
society  had  no  regular  pastor  but  that  year  Elder  Elkanah 
Comstock  was  engaged  on  a  half  time  basis,  and  in  this 
manner  he  served  them  ten  months.  In  1820  Rev.  C.  P. 
Wyckoff  became  the  regular  pastor.  The  first  meeting 
under  his  ministration  was  held  June  4,  1820,  at  the  Court 
House.  Rev.  Wyckoff  continued  as  pastor  until  1828. 
He  was  succeeded  in  1830  by  the  Rev.  John  Blain.  In 
182o  a  small  church  was  built  at  the  junction  of  South  and 
Exchange  streets,  which  was  occupied  until  1830. 

By  this  time  the  church  membership  had  so  increased 
that  a  new  and  larger  stone  church  was  erected  on  Genesee 
street,  a  little  west  of  the  outlet.  By  1883  the  congrega- 
tion had  again  outgrown  the  Church  and  the  present  large 
stone  edifice  corner  west  Genesee  and  James  streets  was 
erected.  It  is  now  one  of  the  strong  and  flourishing 
churches  of  the  city.  It  was  dedicated  in  October,  1887, 
and  cost  about  $70,000. 

The  pastors  since  Rev.  Wyckoff  have  been:  Rev.  J.  M. 
Graves,  1833-35;  Rev.  L.  S.  Parrer,  1835-1838;  Rev. 
James  Johnson,  1839-1840;  Rev.  Alfred  Pinney,  1841- 
1843;  Dr.  J.  S.  Backus,  1843-1850;  Rev.  W.  P.Patteson, 
1851-1855;  Rev.  A.  M.  Hopper,  D.D.,  1857-1859;  Rev. 
P.  P.  Bishop,  1861-1868;    Rev.  W.  H.  Maynard,  D.D., 


98  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

1869-1875;  Rev.  Willard  H.  Robinson,  1876-1881;  The 
pulpit  was  then  supphed  for  a  short  time.  Since  that  time 
the  church  has  had  as  pastors,  Rev.  Joseph  K.  Dixon, 
Rev,  Dr.  Robert  G.  Seymour,  Rev.  Giles  H.  Hubbard, 
D.D.,  Rev.  A.  W.  Bourne,  who  assumed  the  pastorate 
in  1904  and  is  still  in  charge. 

SECOND    BAPTIST    CHURCH 

The  Second  Church  was  the  outcome  of  a  Mission 
established  in  Francis  street  in  1867,  by  E.  L.  Lord  and 
Stephen  C.  Hoyt,  through  the  influence  and  aid  of  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  In  June,  1868,  the  organization  was  turned 
over  to  the  First  Baptist  Church.  The  Sunday  School 
in  connection  with  the  new  society  was  held  that  year  at 
the  home  of  Thomas  Hale,  on  Augustus  Street.  By  1869 
the  membership  increased  to  a  sufficient  number  to  war- 
rant the  building  of  a  chapel  at  the  corner  of  Owasco  and 
Lazette  streets. 

The  organization  continued  with  pulpit  supplies  until 
1879  when  the  Second  Baptist  Church  was  finally  organ- 
ized. In  1882  the  new  and  larger  church  was  begun  at  the 
corner  of  Genesee  and  Owasco  streets,  and  was  completed 
and  dedicated  in  1884. 

Rev.  Mr.  Wilkins  was  the  first  pastor  in  the  new  church, 
beginning  in  1885.  Since  that  time  the  successive  pastors 
have  been  Rev.  O.  E.  Coxe,  Rev.  Frank  D.  Finney,  Rev. 
F.  Vebb,  Rev.  Arthur  C.  Watkins,  Rev.  Amos  Naylor, 
Rev.  A.  A.  Nellis,  and  Rev.  E.  L.  Jones,  who  was  installed 
in  1909  and  remained  until  the  close  of  1912.  He  was 
succeeded  by  the  Rev.  L.  N.  Girritt,  D.D.,  who  is  now  the 
pastor. 


OLD   FIRST    M.    E.    CHURCH 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  99 

EMANUEL   BAPTIST 

Emanuel  Baptist  church  grew  out  of  the  Second  Baptist 
there  being  a  desire  to  provide  a  place  of  worship  for  a  large 
number  of  its  members  living  in  the  south-eastern  section 
of  the  city.  The  movement  in  the  undertaking  began 
April  15,  1888,  at  which  time  the  church  was  organized. 
It  was  at  once  called  Emanuel  Baptist  church.  The  early 
meetings  of  the  organization  were  held  in  College  Hall  and 
Seminary  Chapel,  and  the  first  preacher  was  F.  W.  Lock- 
wood,  of  Rochester  Theological  Seminary.  In  June,  1888, 
he  was  chosen  as  the  regular  pastor  of  the  new  church.  A 
little  later  the  organization  purchased  a  lot  on  Owasco 
Street  and  erected  a  handsome  chapel  in  which  to  worship. 
In  July,  1901,  after  it  had  been  cleared  of  all  indebtedness, 
the  church  was  dedicated  and  recognized  as  a  regular 
independent  Baptist  Church.  The  Church  is  now  active 
and  prosperous  under  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  C.  L.  Dakin. 

CHURCH    OF   CHRIST 

As  early  as  1829  action  was  taken  toward  the  organiza- 
tion of  this  society,  when  Deacon  Peck  and  Edward  Allen, 
living  in  the  section  early  known  as  Clarksville,  made  a 
movement  for  the  foundation  of  a  church  of  the  Disciples 
of  Christ.  They  began  by  holding  meetings  in  a  stone 
school  house  on  Division  street.  At  that  time  the  little 
society  was  in  alliance  with  the  Throopsville  church  and 
so  continued  until  the  society  became  sufficiently  strong 
to  form  a  separate  church.  In  1849  this  organization  was 
effected  and  incorporated  as  the  first  Congregation  of 
Christ,  of  Auburn. 


/^»  UfcJ  yT-i    ir>   i~>  i~\ 

6Yt3©89 


100  HISTORICAL   RECORDS   OF   A 

A  wooden  structure  was  erected  in  1851  on  Division 
Street.  It  is  said  that  Pres.  Garfield  once  preached  there 
when  a  young  man.  Rev.  Ira  L.  Parvin  is  the  present 
pastor. 

ST.    LUCAS    CHURCH 

St.  Lucas  German  EvangeHcal  Church  had  its  begininng 
in  1873  and  through  several  succeeding  years,  when 
believers  in  that  religious  faith  held  meetings  at  private 
homes.  In  1879  an  organization  was  perfected  and  a 
pastor  installed,  Rev.  George  Field  being  the  first  pastor. 
For  several  years  thereafter  meetings  were  held  at  various 
places,  among  them  the  Seminary  Chapel.  In  1881  with 
the  aid  of  stronger  outside  churches,  a  small  but  neat 
church  was  erected  on  Seminary  Avenue.  Rev.  Feld  was 
pastor  of  the  church  until  1895,  at  which  time  Rev.  Adei- 
bert  E.  Helm  succeeded  him.  The  next  pastor  was  Rev. 
Theodore  Braim,  and  the  present  pastor  is  Rev.  Carl  Loos. 

THE    UNIVERSALIST    CHURCH 

The  beginning  of  the  Universalist  church  dates  back  to 
1805  when  Lyman  Paine  settled  in  Auburn  as  a  pioneer. 
He  was  the  father  and  founder  of  the  church  and  one  of  its 
earnest  supporters  until  his  death  in  1853. 

The  early  meetings  of  the  followers  of  that  faith  were 
held  at  Lyman  Paine's  house,  the  first  sermon  having  been 
preached  in  his  kitchen  by  the  Rev.  Paul  Dean  in  1812. 
Mr.  Paine  then  lived  on  North  street  and  the  little  handful 
of  worshippers  could  gather  in  a  small  room  with  no  great 
discomfort,  as  the  congregation  comprised  not  more  than 
twenty  persons. 


FIRST   UNIVERSALIST   CHURCH 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  101 

For  several  years  thereafter  there  was  only  preaching 
now  and  then  by  some  itinerant  missionary,  and  like  the 
other  struggling  church  organizations,  the  meetings  for 
several  years  were  held  at  private  homes  or  in  the  school 
houses.  In  1815  Rev.  Nathaniel  Stacy  visited  Auburn 
and  preached  and  received  not  a  very  cordial  reception 
from  the  residents,  other  than  the  followers  of  the  faith. 

An  organization  was  finally  effected  with  Elijah  Swift, 
George  Standert  and  Lyman  Paine  as  trustees.  The 
society  was  known  as  the  First  Universalist  Society  of 
Auburn.  There  were  then  twenty-nine  members.  At  a 
meeting  held  in  December,  1822,  at  the  home  of  Jarvis 
Swift,  a  committee  was  appointed  to  procure  a  suitable 
site  for  a  church.  In  1823  the  movement  for  the  raising  of 
funds  was  started,  meanwhile,  there  was  occasional  preach- 
ing by  Isaac  Whitnall,  Henry  Roberts  and  others  that 
came  along  from  time  to  time.  The  Cayuga  Association 
of  Universalists  was  organized  in  Auburn  in  1822  and  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Everett  was  the  first  regular  pastor  to  assume 
charge  in  1827.  The  society  grew  rapidly  under  his 
ministration.  In  1829  Rev.  Augustus  Bronson  became 
the  pastor  and  did  effective  work  for  some  time.  After 
the  departure  of  Rev.  Bronson,  the  society  dwindled  until 
1833  when  it  was  revived  and  a  movement  started  again 
to  purchase  the  church  previously  occupied  by  the  First 
Baptist  society.  A  meeting  was  held  at  the  Western 
Exchange  Hotel  in  April,  1833,  and  a  new  organization 
was  perfected  with  a  new  board  of  trustees  composed  of 
Allen  Worden,  Ezekiel  Williams,  William  H.  Coffin,  John 
G.  Paul,  Josiah  Barber,  Salmon  Tyler,  Ethan  A,  Warden, 


102  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Jar  vis  Swift  and  Stephen  Lombard.  Soon  after  this  the 
old  Baptist  edifice  at  the  junction  of  South  and  Exchange 
streets  was  purchased  and  since  that  date  the  society  has 
had  a  house  of  worship  of  its  own.  From  this  time  on  the 
church  prospered  until  it  has  now  become  one  of  the 
representative  churches  of  the  city.  In  1847  a  new  and 
handsome  church  was  dedicated  at  the  corner  of  South 
and  Compston,  now  Lincoln  streets. 

The  first  pastor  in  1833  was  the  Rev.  George  W. 
Montgomery  and  the  present  pastor  is  the  Rev.  Arnold  S. 
Yantis.  The  Universalist  church  has  had  some  able 
preachers  and  many  earnest  workers.  Lucretia  Mott  fre- 
quently preached  in  this  church. 

HOLY    FAMILY    CHURCH 

The  foundation  of  Catholicity  in  Auburn  dates  from 
1810,  although  the  denomination  had  no  church  until 
nearly  twenty  years  later. 

John  O'Connor  and  Hugh  Ward  were  settlers  in  the 
village  in  1810,  and  through  their  efforts  the  first  Catholic 
service  in  Western  New  York  was  held  in  Auburn.  John 
O'Connor  was  a  man  of  much  force  of  character  and  fairly 
well  to  do.  After  six  years  residence  in  the  village  without 
the  visitation  of  a  priest,  he  requested  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop 
Connelly,  of  New  York,  to  send  a  priest  to  Auburn  to  say 
mass.  Mr.  O'Connor  offered  to  defray  all  the  expenses. 
In  response  Rev.  John  Gorman  was  sent  to  Auburn  in  1816 
and  said  mass  at  Mr.  O'Connor's  house,  which  was  then 
situated  on  Water  street.  From  this  time  on  for  several 
years  mass  was  celebrated  in  Auburn,  worshippers  coming 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  103 

from  Geneva,  Seneca  Falls  and  Ithaca  to  attend.  In  18^0 
Father  Gorman  visited  Auburn  again,  said  mass  in  the 
Court  House  and  baptized  several  children.  Meanwhile 
Mr.  O'Connor  was  the  moving  spirit  in  securing  per- 
manently a  priest  to  minister  to  the  spiritual  needs  of  the 
little  colony  of  Catholics  in  the  community.  Mr.  O'Con- 
nor was  the  grandfather  of  Rev.  Father  John  J.  Hickey, 
now  pastor  of  the  Holy  Family  Church. 

In  1825  Father  Kelly,  of  Rochester,  visited  Auburn  to 
celebrate  Mass,  and  in  1828  Rev.  Dr.  Farron  performed 
the  same  services  several  times.  They  were  followed  by 
Father  McNamara  and  Father  Hayes  of  Salina.  In  1829 
Father  O'Donahue  began  his  labors  in  the  village  and  soon 
thereafter  purchased  the  chapel  vacated  by  the  First 
Methodist  Society  on  Chapel  street.  The  Church  was 
dedicated  in  September,  1830,  under  the  name  of  the 
Church  of  the  Holy  Family.  John  O'Connor,  Hugh 
Ward,  Thomas  Hickson,  and  Daniel  Lawler  were  the  first 
trustees.  Father  O'Donahue  was  later  succeeded  by 
Father  Connelly  and  he  by  Rev.  Father  Grace,  who  died  in 
1844.  Father  Bradley  came  as  the  next  pastor  and  after- 
wards Father  O'Flaherty  was  appointed  and  remained  in 
charge  until  1856.  Father  Creedon  succeeded  him  in 
1857  and  in  1861  he  erected  the  beautiful  Holy  Family 
Church  as  it  stands  today  on  North  street.  Later  Rev. 
Father  Creedon  was  transferred  to  Elmira  and  Rev.  James 
McGlew  became  pastor.  After  two  years  Father  McGlew 
was  sent  elsewhere  and  Father  O'Flaherty  again  became 
pastor.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Martin  Kavanaugh  in 
1869    who    remained    until    1874.     Father    Kavanaugh 


104  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

established  the  parochial  school  and  did  much  more  to 
advance  the  interests  of  the  Church.  Then  came  Rev. 
Edward  McGowan  and  after  him,  Rev.  William  Seymour 
who  continued  until  his  death  in  1895. 

Rev.  Father  John  J.  Hickey,  the  present  rector,  suc- 
ceeded Father  Seymour  in  1895  and  during  his  pastorate 
many  improvements  in  the  church  and  the  school  have 
been  made.  He  has  bought  and  cleared  away  the  very 
unsightly  building  on  the  corner  adjoining  the  church  and 
has  erected  the  two  handsome  church  towers  and  put  in 
the  church  the  beautiful  stained  glass  windows,  and  con- 
structed the  large  sacristy.  It  is  now  one  of  the  fine 
churches  of  the  city. 

ST.  mart's  church 

St.  Mary's  Church  came  about  as  a  result  of  a  division  of 
the  Holy  Family  Church.  This  parish  had  become  very 
large  and  popular  and  in  order  better  to  meet  the  needs 
Bishop  McQuaid  established  St.  Mary's  of  the  Assump- 
tion, the  Rev.  Thomas  Meagher  being  appointed  the  first 
pastor.  For  a  short  period  of  time  services  were  held  in  a 
small  building  on  State  Street,  but  soon  after  Tillman's 
Hall  was  rented  and  services  were  conducted  in  the  hall 
until  the  basement  of  the  new  church  could  be  put  in 
condition  to  use. 

Shortly  after  this  the  lot  upon  which  the  church  now 
stands  was  purchased  and  a  small  wooden  building  was 
erected  in  which  to  hold  services.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Myles 
J.  Laughlin  became  the  rector  in  September,  1869,  by 
which  time  the  Congregation  had  grown  to  the  extent  that 


^i 


JOHN   O  CONNOR 


\ 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY    YEARS  105 

a  new  and  larger  church  was  demanded.  Dr.  LaughUn  at 
once  took  steps  toward  the  erection  of  the  new  church. 
It  was  a  problem  very  difficult  to  work  out,  in  view  of  the 
great  cost  of  the  proposed  church,  and  the  limited  re- 
sources. The  church  at  the  corner  of  Clark  and  Green 
streets  was  begun,  however,  in  1871.  After  much  labor 
and  effort  the  handsome  stone  structure  was  completed 
and  dedicated  in  1877  by  the  Bishop  at  a  cost  of  $60,000. 
In  1877,  Father  Laughlin  retired  and  soon  thereafter 
Father  William  Mulheron  was  appointed  to  the  rectorship, 
and  served  with  great  usefulness  and  ability  until  his  death 
in  February,  1913. 

Father  Mulheron  was  a  zealous  and  earnest  worker. 
When  he  assumed  the  duties  as  pastor,  the  church  was 
swamped  with  debt,  yet  he  paid  off  the  indebtedness  and 
made  many  new  additions  and  improvements.  He  erected 
the  parochial  school  building  at  a  cost  of  $8,000  and  paid 
a  mortgage  of  $6,000.  He  bought  additional  land  and 
fixtures  and  fittings  for  the  interior  of  the  church.  St. 
Mary's  is  now  one  of  the  fine  churches  of  the  city. 

ST.    ALPHONSUS'    CHURCH 

This  Church  was  established  in  1853  when  about  twenty 
German  Catholics  expressed  a  desire  to  have  a  church  of 
their  own,  presided  over  by  a  German  pastor.  For  a  short 
time  some  of  the  Redemptionist  Fathers  from  Rochester 
visited  Auburn  and  performed  services.  Finally  in  1854 
a  small  wooden  church  was  erected  on  Wall  street  and 
Rev.  Jacob  Kanze  was  installed  as  pastor.  He  remained 
only  a  short  time,  however,  and  the  church  was  then  for 


106  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

sometime  without  a  pastor.  In  1855  the  Bishop  appointed 
Rev.  Dom  Giiymer  as  rector  but  he  too  remained  only  a 
short  time.  So  it  went  on  until  1869  the  services  being 
conducted  from  time  to  time  by  the  Redemptionist 
Fathers. 

In  the  sixties  the  parish  purchased  the  brick  church  in 
Water  street  which  had  been  erected  by  the  Adventist 
and  in  1866  the  Sacrament  of  Confirmation  was  adminis- 
tered. In  1869  Rev.  Charles  Vogel  became  pastor,  and 
through  his  efforts  many  improvements  were  made.  The 
parish  maintains  a  well  equipped  school.  The  church  has 
had  some  strong  and  well  educated  priests  and  it  has 
grown  and  broadened.  Rev.  Herbert  Regenbogen  is  now 
pastor. 

ST.    ALOYSIUS    CHURCH 

One  of  the  younger  Catholic  churches  is  that  of  St. 
Aloysius  situated  on  Van  iVnden  street.  It  was  organized 
in  1901  by  the  Rev.  John  McGrath  who  has  been  its  pastor 
since  the  church's  foundation.  It  has  already  grown  to  be 
a  prosperous  and  active  parish. 

Rev.  Father  McGrath  has  added  a  school,  a  convent 
and  a  parish  hall. 

ST.  hyacinth's  church 

The  newest  Catholic  church  was  organized  in  1905  to 
provide  a  place  of  worship  for  the  Polish  residents  of  the 
city.  In  1906  a  new  Church  was  erected  at  a  cost  of 
$30,000.  In  combination  with  this  is  the  parish  school. 
Rev.  H.  J.  Szupa  is  the  pastor.  The  church  has  a  con- 
siderable membership. 


CHAPTER  V 

HISTORY — INCORPORATION    OF    THE    VILLAGE    NEWSPAPERS 

|HE  history  begins  again  at  the  year  1812.  This 
year  happens  to  be  especially  memorable 
because  it  marked  the  beginning  of  the  second 
war  — the  War  of  1812,  in  which  many 
Auburnians  had  an  active  part. 
The  military  spirit  seems  to  have  been  a  conspicuous 
element  in  the  life  and  history  of  Auburn.  In  what  de- 
gree, if  any,  this  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  town  was  estab- 
lished on  Military  land  and  founded  by  a  military  man,  it 
is  difficult  to  state.  At  any  rate,  it  has  been  the  center  of 
military  activity  and  has  furnished  to  the  State  and  the 
Nation  many  distinguished  military  men. 

In  the  War  of  1812  Auburn  sent  out  four  companies  of 
militia  and  one  company  of  regulars.  At  this  time  there 
were  four  companies  quartered  in  Auburn,  first,  a  cavalry 
company  which  had  been  recruited  as  early  as  1804  by 
Capt.  Trowbridge  Allen.  It  seems  to  have  been  a  very 
popular  company,  due  in  some  measure,  to  the  attractive 
uniforms  of  the  men  which  had  many  gaudy  decorations 
thereon.  At  the  time  of  going  into  service  the  company 
was  in  command  of  Capt.  Bradley  Tuttle. 

Then  there  was  an  infantry  company  whose  date  of 
organization  was  1806.  It  was  composed  of  a  stalwart 
lot  of  men  who  promptly  answered  to  the  call  to  assemble 


108  HISTORICAL   RECORDS   OF  A 

on  the  Jesse  Reed  farm  two  miles  west  of  Auburn. 
Edward  Stevenson  was  the  first  captain  of  the  company, 
but  as  to  its  commander  in  1812  there  is  no  available 
record. 

The  artillery  company  was  organized  by  Capt.  Thomas 
Mumford,  and  at  the  time  of  the  War  was  in  command  of 
Capt.  John  H.  Cumpston.  Many  of  these  men  saw 
actual  service  at  Niagara  Falls  and  other  points  in  that 
vicinity. 

There  was  also  a  company  of  regulars  raised  in  Auburn 
for  service  in  the  war.  The  company  was  for  a  time  quar- 
tered in  wooden  barracks  in  Genesee  street,  but  finally  was 
sent  to  Sacketts  Harbor,  there  becoming  a  part  of  Gen. 
Pike's  expedition  against  upper  Canada. 

Another  company  that  achieved  much  distinction  in  the 
War  was  the  company  known  as  the  Rifles,  under  com- 
mand of  Capt.  John  Richardson.  This  company  also 
went  to  Niagara  and  became  a  part  of  Gen.  Brown's 
command.  Captain  Richardson's  Rifles  did  valiant  ser- 
vice and  won  great  honor.  For  Col.  Richardson's  brave 
part  in  the  campaign  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
Colonel. 

On  two  or  three  occasions  during  this  war  period  terror 
was  spread  through  Auburn  and  vicinity  by  the  report 
that  the  British  soldiers  were  on  American  soil  and  were 
headed  for  Auburn,  but  a  diligent  search  by  the  band  of 
volunteers  sent  out  failed  to  reveal  a  single  member  of 
the  enemy's  troops.  However,  Auburn  could  very 
reasonably  indulge  in  some  vain  glory  on  account  of  the 
part  it  took  in  the  affair. 


HOLY  FAMILY    (r.  C.)   CHURCH 


("Q^LilJ 


UO.V..  :< 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  109 

John  H.  Cumpston  and  Egbert  Bratt  about  1810  suc- 
ceeded to  the  proprietorship  of  the  early  store  estabUshed 
by  James  O'Brien  upon  the  City  Hall  site.  Mr.  Bratt's 
wife  was  Sarah  Grandin  of  Freehold,  N.  J.  They  had  one 
daughter,  Mary  A.  Bratt,  born  in  1808.  She  became  the 
wife  of  John  H.  Cumpston.  Their  only  son  was  a  Presby- 
terian clergyman  who  died  in  xA.lexandria,  Virginia.  Both 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bratt  died  in  Auburn  and  were  buried  in  the 
North  street  burying  ground.  John  H.  Cumpston  was  a 
prominent  merchant  and  business  man  for  many  years. 

About  1813  or  1814  the  distillery  built  on  the  bank  of  the 
Outlet  by  Frederick  T.  Clute  in  a  flood  time  was  carried 
down  the  stream  and  with  it  went  many  barrels  of  his 
choicest  whiskey.  In  the  early  twenties  the  old  Cham- 
plain  Tavern  on  North  street  was  converted  into  a  manu- 
factory of  spinning  wheels.  It  was  run  by  horse  power, 
and  gave  employment  to  several  people. 

In  1812  Shadrach  Terry  had  a  wagon  shop  on  the 
ground  on  Genesee  street  now  occupied  by  the  residence  of 
Mr.  Frederick  Allen,  and  Abel  Terry,  his  brother,  built  a 
blacksmith  shop  and  residence  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
street,  not  far  from  where  the  Government  building  is 
now  situated.  Daniel  Elliot,  a  carpenter  and  builder, 
became  a  resident  about  this  time  and  was  an  active  builder 
of  houses  and  factory  buildings. 

In  December  1812  the  Auburn  Literary  Association 
was  organized  with  John  Sawyer  as  president  and  David 
Brinkerhoff,  Eleazer  Hills  and  Anselm  H.  Howland 
trustees.  The  Association  seems  to  have  been  active 
and  beneficial  as  a  means  of  education  and  mental  develop- 


110  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

ment.  It  had  as  members  many  of  the  leading  citizens 
who  made  it  a  valuable  society  for  several  years. 

In  1815  Auburn  had  yet  begun  only  in  an  indifferent 
way  to  lift  itself  out  of  the  mud.  The  streets  had  been 
somewhat  improved,  yet  in  a  great  part  of  them  a  mud 
scow  was  still  a  safer  mode  of  travel  than  by  wagon.  The 
recent  war  and  the  passing  of  many  troops  over  the  roads, 
however,  had  added  not  a  little  to  their  generally  impas- 
sable condition.  North  street,  having  been  the  first 
street  laid  out  in  1797,  was  the  best  thoroughfare  in  the 
village.  It  was  the  main  thoroughfare  too  for  a  consider- 
able number  of  years.  When  the  toll  gates  came  into 
vogue,  there  was  one  located  on  this  street  near  what 
was  called  North  Brook  bridge.  Capt.  Nathaniel  Gers- 
ham  kept  it  for  many  years  and  became  a  well  known 
figure  in  his  little  house  along  the  almost  bottomless  mud 
pike. 

Genesee  street  at  this  time  was  also  swathed  in  mud 
and  mire.  There  were  few  sidewalks,  except  in  the  little 
business  center  extending  from  the  outlet  west  to  the 
corner  of  Court  street.  Beyond  that  point  boards  and 
other  pieces  of  timber  were  placed  along  the  street  as  a 
protection  against  being  lost  in  the  mud.  Still,  the  streets 
were  being  improved  as  time  and  means  permitted.  Gene- 
see street  at  that  time  presented  quite  the  appearance  of  a 
business  thoroughfare. 

From  the  eastern  to  the  western  end  of  the  district 
there  were  well  up  towards  40  business  institutions  of 
one  kind  or  another.  The  buildings  as  yet  were  practically 
all  of  wooden  construction.     Between  John  street  on  the 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  111 

east  and  the  outlet  were  Chauncey  Dibble's  blacksmith 
shop,  Henry  Ammerman's  Inn,  DeMarree's  cabinet 
shop,  Seth  Burgess  hat  shop,  and  the  old  mill  along  the 
Outlet.  From  the  Outlet  westward  to  South  and  North 
streets  were  Hyde  &  Beach  store,  the  Center  House, 
Austin  S.  Rowland's  hat  shop,  Swift's  store,  the  Western 
Federalist  printing  office,  Russell's  jewelry  store,  Oli- 
phant's  tailor  shop  and  Eleazer  Hills  grocery  store,  also 
R.  &  J.  Patty's  tannery,  Jeffries'  chair  factory,  Silas 
Hawley's  tannery,  Joseph  Colt  and  Samuel  Cumpston's 
stores,  Cornelius  Irving's  saddlery  shop,  Ganley  &  Smith's 
drug  store,  and  the  old  frame  school  house.  West  of  this 
there  were  Horace  Hill's  store,  Bostwick's  tavern,  Henry 
Porter's  and  Peter  Hughes'  store,  Dr.  Hackaliah  Burt's 
residence,  the  small  office  of  Eben  Hoskins,  Grover  & 
Fitch's  jewelry  store,  Noble's  store,  Eldad  Steel's  store, 
Abel  Leroy's  organ  shop,  Thomas  Finn's  tailor  shop, 
Miller's  blacksmith  shop,  and  Shadrack  Terry's  wagon 
shop.  There  were  about  three  brick  buildings  on  the 
street.  The  population  of  Auburn  was  about  one 
thousand. 

It  was  in  1815  that  Auburn  was  first  incorporated. 
The  area  of  territory  then  included  in  the  corporate  limits 
was  one-fourth  as  much  territory  as  that  covered  by  the 
city  today.  That  is  to  say,  it  included  nine  hundred 
acres,  whereas  at  present  there  are  3600  acres  within  the 
city. 

The  village  was  incorporated  by  an  act  of  the  Legisla- 
ture dated  April  18th  of  that  year.  John  H.  Beach  was 
then  a  member  of  the  Legislature  and  it  was  through 


112  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

his  efforts  that  the  enactment  was  secured.  The  first 
village  election  was  held  on  the  first  Monday  in  May. 
A  president,  five  trustees,  three  assessors,  a  village  clerk 
and  a  treasurer  were  elected.  The  first  board  of  trustees 
was  as  follows:  Joseph  Colt,  president,  Enos  T.  Throop, 
Bradley  Tuttle,  Lyman  Paine  and  David  Hyde.  The 
presidents  of  the  village  from  the  year  of  its  incorporation 
to  the  time  Auburn  became  a  city  in  1848,  were  as  follows  : 

VILLAGE  PRESIDENTS  OF  AUBURN  1815-1848 

Joseph  Colt,  May  1815-1817;  David  Brinkerhoff, 
1817-1818;  Horace  Hills,  1818-1819;  David  Hyde,  1819- 
1822;  John  Grover,  1822-1824;  William  Bostwick,  1824- 
1825;  Allen  Warden,  1825-1827;  Warden  also  served 
from  May  2,  1831,  to  May  7,  1832,  and  April  8,  1829,  to 
April  14,  1840.  Walter  Weed,  1827-1828;  Ezekial  Wil- 
liams, 1828-1830;  Bradley  Tuttle,  1830-1831;  Truman 
J.  McMaster,  1832-1833;  Amos  Underwood,  1833-1834; 
Asaph  D.  Leonard,  1834-1835;  Michael  S.  Myers,  1835- 
1836;  Isaac  S.  Miller,  April  12,  1836  to  April  19,  1837; 
Robert  Minn,  April  10,  1837  to  January,  1838;  John  H. 
Beach,  iVpril  9,  1838  to  April  8,  1839;  Cyrus  C.  Dennis, 
April  14,  1840  to  April  10,  1843;  John  L.  Watrous,  April 
10,  1843  to  April  8,  1844;  George  B.  Chase,  April  8,  1844 
to  April  14,  1846;  Ethan  A.  Warden,  April  14,  1846  to 
April  12,  1847;  Daniel  Hewson,  April  12,  1847  to  April  10, 
1848. 

With  a  real  corporate  life,  with  governmental  power 
fixed  and  established.  Auburn  was  better  circumstanced 
to  adopt  measures  for  self  betterment.     One  of  the  first 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  113 

elemental  needs  in  a  town  is  some  means  of  fire  protection. 
To  this  end  the  trustees  at  once  ordered  that  every 
household  should  constitute  itself  a  fire  brigade,  in  so 
much  as  having  at  hand  four  buckets,  and  that  every 
owner  of  a  building  should  provide  as  many  leather 
buckets  as  there  were  fire  places  in  the  building,  and  also 
a  ladder,  all  of  which  were  to  be  a  part  of  the  village  fire 
department. 

Soon  after  this  the  first  fire  engine  was  purchased  in 
New  York,  which  after  much  delay  reached  Auburn  by 
teams  from  Newburg,  shipment  west  of  this  point  being 
impossible  on  account  of  the  ice  in  the  Hudson  river. 
The  official  fire  department  was  made  up  of  the  village 
president  as  chief,  while  the  trustees  by  authority  of 
ordinance  were  to  carry  canes  and  command  the  bucket 
brigade,  and  the  fire  wardens  gathered  up  the  scattered 
buckets  and  delivered  them  to  the  fire  fighters.  The 
duty  of  the  other  wing  of  the  department  was  to  pump 
the  fire  engine. 

This  was  Auburn's  first  fire  department,  and  it  was  the 
foundation  for  the  department  which  today  is  one  of  the 
best  equipped  and  most  efficient  of  any  city  of  equal  size 
in  the  state. 

These  advance  steps  gave  Auburn  prestige  in  the 
western  part  of  the  State,  so  that  in  1816  when  the  State 
authorities  were  seeking  a  location  for  a  prison,  the  claims 
of  Auburn  were  favorably  regarded.  John  Beach  being 
then 'member  of  the  Assembly  the  interests  of  Auburn 
were  sedulously  looked  after.  In  the  final  consideration 
of  the  various  locations  proposed  Auburn  was  selected. 


114  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Samuel  Dill,  David  Hyde,  John  H.  Beach,  and  E.  S. 
Beach  donated  the  site  comprising  about  six  acres  and 
one-half  of  land  upon  which  the  prison  now  stands. 
The  main  building  and  the  outside  wall  to  a  height  of 
four  feet  were  completed  in  1816.  It  was  opened  for  the 
reception  of  convicts  in  the  winter  of  1817.  For  many 
years  subsequent  to  the  completion  of  the  prison  an 
armory  was  maintained  upon  the  outer  wall,  being  located 
at  the  corner.  Out  of  this  grew,  a  few  years  later,  what 
was  known  as  the  "Old  Auburn  Guard,"  which  was  for 
some  time  under  the  command  of  Capt.  Joseph  Colt. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  here  that  Brigham  Young 
about  this  time,  was  a  chair  maker  in  Jeffries'  little  shop 
on  Genesee  street  near  the  Outlet,  and  there  is  added 
interest  in  the  fact  that  his  compatriot  and  kindred  spirit 
in  the  religious  nostrum  business,  "Joe"  Smith,  was  at  the 
same  time  a  resident  of  Geneva.  Thus  it  was  that  the 
honor  between  the  respective  towns  was  evenly  divided. 

In  1816  there  was  begun  an  active  movement  toward 
the  building  of  sidewalks  in  the  village.  Many  wooden 
walks  were  laid  comprising  every  style,  width  and  manner 
of  construction,  but  these  were  a  vast  improvement  over 
the  mud  walks.  About  this  time  too  the  Genesee  street 
hill  at  North  and  South  streets  was  graded  down  about 
twelve  feet. 

GEORGE  UNDERWOOD 

Among  the  lawyers,  who  settled  in  Auburn  during  these 
years  was  George  Underwood  who  became  prominent  in 
his  profession  and  in  town  affairs.  Mr.  Underwood  was 
born  January  4,  1816,  at  Cooperstown,  N.  Y.     His  father, 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  115 

Amos  Underwood,  moved  with  his  family  to  Auburn  in 
1819,  and  purchased  the  property  at  the  corner  of  Genesee 
and  Court  streets,  known  for  many  years  as  the  Under- 
wood homestead.  Since  that  time  on  the  family  has  been 
resident  in  Auburn  and  identified  with  its  life  and  welfare. 
George  Underwood  was  graduated  from  Hamilton  Col- 
lege in  1838,  and  was  Salutatorian  of  his  class.  He  was 
one  of  the  founders  and  an  enthusiastic  member  of  the 
Alpha  Delta  Phi  fraternity  and  took  active  part  in 
the  establishment  of  the  Hobart  chapter  of  that 
society. 

After  leaving  college,  he  studied  law,  and  after  his 
admission  to  the  bar  engaged  in  the  practise  of  his  profes- 
sion in  Auburn.  By  his  industry,  ability  and  fidelity  he 
rapidly  attracted  important  clients,  and  built  up  and 
retained  a  large  and  successful  law  business.  The  New 
York  Central  Railroad,  the  Bank  of  Auburn,  and  many 
other  large  interests  were  represented  by  him  and  his 
firm  for  several  years  prior  to  his  death.  He  was  elected 
member  of  the  assembly  from  Cayuga  County  in  the  years 
1850-1851,  and  Mayor  of  Auburn  in  1854.  He  was  a 
member  and  one  of  the  elders  of  the  First  Presbyterian 
church,  and  deeply  interested  in  its  welfare.  He  was 
active  also  in  Auburn's  educational  and  charitable  institu- 
tions, and  was  always  a  loyal  friend  and  supporter  of 
Hamilton  College,  his  "alma  mater." 

Mr.  Underwood  died  at  Auburn,  May  25,  1859.  In  the 
presentation  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  resolutions  adopted 
by  the  bar  of  Cayuga  County,  on  the  occasion  of  his 
death,  it  was  said  of  him : 


116  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

"It  is  not  alone  as  a  member  of  the  profession  he  had 
chosen  and  so  assiduously  pursued,  that  he  will  be  missed. 
Ardently  as  he  followed  that  he  found  time  for  the  dis- 
charge of  other  claims  upon  him.  As  a  Christian  he  had 
the  love,  confidence  and  respect  of  the  church  with  which 
he  was  in  communion  and  fellowship.  As  a  philanthropist 
he  was  interested  in  all  the  benevolent  and  humane 
measures  of  the  day,  and  as  a  citizen  he  was  among  the 
first  in  sustaining  and  promoting  matters  of  public 
interest — controlled  by  a  good  heart  an  enlightened  mind 
— generous  and  liberal  in  his  views — charitable  to  the 
needy,  and  kind  to  all." 

^NEWSPAPERS — 1808  TO  1913 

Auburn  had  a  population  of  about  400  when  Henry 
and  James  Pace,  two  Englishmen,  located  in  the  village 
and  began  the  publication  of  the  first  newspaper,  the 
Western  Federalist,  on  June  7,  1808.  The  fact  that  they 
were  Englishmen  contributed  in  some  degree  at  that 
time  to  making  them  persona  nongrata  in  the  community. 
Still,  they  ran  a  very  acceptable  little  folio  weekly  news- 
paper, printed  on  colored  paper. 

The  Federalist  office  was  in  a  small  building  standing  on 
Genesee  street  near  the  site  of  the  present  Cayuga  County 
National  Bank.  The  paper  seems  to  have  had  some 
standing  and  considerable  support.  The  Pace  Brothers 
conducted  the  Western  Federalist  until  1816,  at  which 
time  the  Auburn  Gazette  came  in  and  helped  to  put  the 
Federalist  out  of  business. 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  117 

The  Cayuga  Tocsin  had  its  birth  at  Union  Springs, 
by  R.  T.  Chamberlain,  in  1812,  but  in  a  short  time  it 
was  moved  to  Auburn.  It  seems  to  have  had  a  fitful  and 
brief  career,  however. 

The  Cayuga  Patriot  was  launched  in  the  village  in 
1814  by  Samuel  R.  Brown.  The  Patriot  was  Democratic 
in  politics  and  gained  much  favor  and  prestige  as  an 
opposition  to  the  Federalist.  The  Patriot's  quarters  were 
in  a  dingy  room  over  a  wagon  shop  on  Lumber  lane,  now 
Osborne  street. 

Mr.  Brown  was  an  odd  character,  it  is  said,  yet  not 
without  some  streak  of  genius.  His  activities  were  never 
strenuous,  and  in  disposition  he  always  maintained  an 
equable  temperature.  If  his  paper  in  any  week  hap- 
pened to  be  three  days  late  in  getting  out,  he  remained 
calm  and  peaceful.  His  wife,  so  Hon.  Thurlow  Weed 
said  after  serving  an  apprenticeship  in  the  Patriot  oflSce, 
was  very  like  him  in  all  these  respects.  If  she  failed  to 
have  dinner  one  day,  why,  she  was  quite  sure  to  have  it 
the  next  day.  In  either  event  she  was  unruffled  on  ac- 
count of  it  as  was  Mr.  Brown.  This,  however,  was  not 
conducive  in  any  noticeable  degree  to  the  cheerfulness 
and  happiness  of  the  apprentices  and  the  "printer's 
devil." 

In  1817  the  Patriot  passed  to  James  Beardsley  and 
David  Rumsey,  and  two  years  later  U.  F.  Doubleday 
purchased  the  plant.  Doubleday  possessed  ability  and 
had  had  some  experience  in  newspaper  making.  He 
published  a  very  good  paper,  it  is  said,  and  built  up  a 
profitable  business  during  the  eight  years  of  his  owner- 


118  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

ship  of  the  plant.  In  1827  Isaac  S.  Allen  became  his 
partner  in  the  business  and  they  together  published  a 
strong  paper  and  won  popularity  throughout  the  county. 
Mr.  Doubleday  was  elected  a  member  of  Congress  in 
1830  and  soon  thereafter  Mr.  Allen  purchased  his  interest 
in  the  publication.  He  continued  it  alone  until  1833 
when  Willett  Lounsbury  entered  into  partnership  with 
him,  the  firm  name  being  Allen  &  Lounsbury.  Louns- 
bury died  1843  at  which  time  Mr.  Allen  became  sole 
owner  again. 

In  1845  Doubleday  purchased  the  plant  and  again 
carried  on  the  Patriot  for  one  year,  at  which  time  he 
removed  from  town.  The  paper  was  then  sold  to  Henry 
A.  Hawes  and  Henry  M.  Stone.  In  1847  the  Patriot 
was  consolidated  with  the  Tocsin,  under  the  name  of  the 
Cayuga  New  Era. 

The  Auburn  Gazette  was  started  in  June,  1816,  by 
Thomas  M.  Skinner  and  William  Crosby.  They  met 
with  a  very  good  measure  of  success,  both  being  active, 
capable  men.  After  one  year  the  name  was  changed  to 
that  of  the  Cayuga  Republican,  and  politically  it  was  run 
in  the  interest  of  the  Clinton  faction.  Frederick  Prince 
was  also  connected  with  the  Republican  and  later  became 
its  publisher,  although  Mr.  Skinner  was  the  owner  after 
Mr.  Crosby's  death  in  1818.  Thomas  M.  Skinner, 
continued  the  Republican  until  1833  at  which  time  it  was 
merged  with  the  Free  Press,  taking  the  name  of  the  Auburn 
Journal  and  Advertiser.  Out  of  this  developed  the  Auburn 
Daily  Advertiser  of  the  present,  which  was  begun  as  a 
daily  paper  in  1846.     The  Advertiser  has  been  a  strong 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  119 

paper  since  its  foundation,  an  earnest  exponent  of  the 
Republican  party  and  its  principles. 

The  Free  Press  had  been  started  in  1824  by  Richard 
Oliphant.  He  edited  the  paper  ably  and  had  a  success- 
ful business  up  to  the  time  of  its  consolidation  with  the 
Republican  in  1833.  Mr.  Oliphant  continued  for  some 
time  with  Journal  and  Advertiser. 

The  Evangelical  Recorder  was  started  in  January,  1818, 
by  the  Rev.  Dirck  C.  Lansing,  then  pastor  of  the  First 
Presbyterian  church,  as  editor  and  Thomas  M.  Skinner 
as  the  publisher.  It  lived  one  year.  Henry  C.  South- 
wick  in  1818  began  the  publication  of  the  Advocate  of  the 
People,  which  died  in  its  infancy. 

The  Gospel  Messenger  was  launched  in  1827  by  the 
Rev.  John  C.  Rudd,  rector  of  St.  Peters  church.  The 
Gospel  Messenger  was  a  weekly  paper  and  was  printed  in 
a  little  building  then  standing  on  the  church  lot.  Dr. 
Rudd  was  a  forceful  writer  and  a  man  of  much  literary 
ability.  The  paper  a  little  later,  however,  was  moved 
out  of  town. 

The  Gospel  Advocate  was  another  started  by  Doubleday 
&  Allen  in  1828.  It  was  edited  by  the  Rev.  L.  S.  Everitt, 
Universalist  minister,  and  was  a  semi-monthly.  It  ran 
three  years. 

The  Diamond  began  in  1830  and  continued  a  very  short 
time. 

Frederick  Prince  in  1834  began  the  publication  of  the 
Cayuga  Democrat.  It  failed  to  make  any  great  success 
and  was  discontinued  after  about  one  year.  Then  in 
1835    Mr.    Prince   started   the   Auburn   Miscellany.     In 


120  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

1839  the  printing  plant  was  sold  to  Francis  G.  Wiggins 
who  changed  the  name  of  the  paper  to  the  Western  Banner, 
which  was  sold  in  1841  to  the  Methodist  Book  Concern 
and  went  to  New  York. 

In  1838  Mr.  Prince  began  the  publication  of  the  Auburn 
Daily  News,  an  undertaking  that  required  unusual  courage 
at  that  period.  Auburn  had  not  more  than  five  thousand 
population  and  the  country  adjacent  was  thinly  settled. 

The  News  struggled  along  for  a  few  months  and  died. 
The  plant  was  sold  to  the  Western  Banner. 

The  Primitive  Christian  was  started  in  1835  by  Rev. 
Silas  E.  Shepard  as  an  exponent  of  the  Disciple  faith. 
The  Primitive  Christian  devoted  much  space  to  the 
discussion  of  religious  beliefs,  and  particularly  that  of  the 
Disciples.  It  continued  with  vigor  for  a  period  of  six 
years.  The  Chronicles,  a  series  of  critical  articles,  were 
also  written  about  the  same  time  by  Rev.  Mr.  Shepard. 

The  People's  Library  was  started  in  1836  by  Francis 
S.  Wiggins  and  ran  a  very  short  time  and  there  was  also 
the  Conference  Record  in  1837,  by  Rev.  J.  S.  Chamberlain. 

In  1839  another  Cayuga  Tocsin  was  started  as  an  organ 
of  the  Free  S oilers.  It  was  a  bright  and  well  edited  paper 
which  wielded  much  influence  through  the  country. 

The  Northern  Advocate  was  started  in  April,  1841,  by 
Rev.  John  E.  Robie,  with  Rev.  F.  G.  Hibbard  and  William 
Hosmer  as  editors.  It  was  at  that  time  a  private  enter- 
prise and  so  continued  until  1844  when  it  was  purchased 
by  the  JNIethodist  General  Conference  and  became  the 
Northern  Christian  Advocate.  For  28  years  thereafter 
the  paper  was  published  in  Auburn.     It  had  many  able 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  121 

editors.  Rev.  William  Hosmer  was  its  editor  from  1848 
to  1856.  In  its  early  period  the  paper  was  published  in 
the  basement  of  the  First  Methodist  church,  which  stood 
at  the  corner  of  Water  and  North  streets.  At  the  end  of 
28  years  the  Northern  Christian  Advocate  was  moved  to 
Syracuse. 

In  1845  L.  W.  Dewey  started  the  Star  of  Temperance. 

The  Tocsin  in  1846  closely  followed  the  Advertiser  in 
the  publication  of  a  daily  issue.  Richard  Oliphant, 
however,  soon  sold  his  plant  to  Henry  Montgomery,  who 
continued  both  the  daily  and  weekly  until  1848,  when  he 
assigned  the  property  to  Charles  T.  Ferris,  who  in  1849 
sold  a  half  interest  to  George  W'.  Peck  and  Oscar  F. 
Knapp,  Peck  and  Montgomery  acting  as  editors. 

The  Cayuga  New  Era  was  started  in  June,  1847,  by 
Merritt  Stone  &  Co.,  with  Thomas  Y.  Howe,  Jr.,  as 
editor.  These  publishers  were  succeeded  by  Stone,  Hawes 
&  Co.,  later  Finn  and  Hallett,  and  finally  William  L. 
Finn,  who  discontinued  the  publication  in  1857. 

The  Auburn  Daily  Bnlletin  was  started  first  as  a  cam- 
paign journal  in  1848  by  Hawes  &  Co.  Auburn's  Favorite, 
1847,  by  N.  P.  Caulkins,  the  Masonic  Union  by  Finley  M. 
King  in  1850;  the  Spiritual  and  Moral  Instructor,  1857; 
The  Farmer  and  Mechanic,  1856  afterwards  changed  to 
the  Teacher's  Educational  Journal  and  the  Spiritual 
Clarion,  1857  were  all  of  brief  existence. 

In  1851  the  Christian  Ambassador,  which  had  been 
published  in  New  York,  was  moved  to  Auburn.  It  was 
continued  about  twelve  years  under  the  editorship  of 
Rev.  J.  M.  Austin,  a  very  able  writer.     It  was  a  Universa- 


122  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

list  denominational  publication.  The  Rev.  T.  J.  Sawyer 
was  its  editor  during  the  later  period  of  its  life  in  Auburn. 
The  publication  was  finally  moved  to  New  York  again. 

The  Auburn  American  was  started  in  February,  1855, 
by  William  J.  Moses.  It  was  a  daily  and  weekly.  In 
1859  the  name  was  changed  to  the  Daily  and  Weekly 
Union,  Moses  &  Vail  then  being  the  publishers.  The 
Union  was  continued  until  March,  1861,  when  it  was  sold 
to  Knapp  &  Peck.  Judge  B.  F.  Hall  was  the  editor-in- 
chief  of  the  Union  and  performed  the  work  with 
ability. 

The  Northern  Independent  was  started  in  1856  as  an 
anti-slavery  paper.  Rev.  William  Hosmer  being  the 
active  force  in  the  undertaking.  The  Independent  pleaded 
the  cause  with  great  vigor  and  earnestness  for  several 
years.  When  finally  that  issue  was  settled,  the  Independ- 
ent was  discontinued. 

The  Auburn  Democrat,  a  weekly  newspaper,  was  started 
in  1857  by  Stone,  Hawes  &  Co.  They  continued  the 
publication  until  Mr.  Stone's  death  five  years  later. 
The  plant  was  then  sold  to  William  S.  Hawley  who  issued 
for  about  one  year  and  a  half  a  paper  called  the  Spirit  of 
the  Times.  M.  Hawley  attempted  to  establish  a  daily 
at  that  time  but  the  venture  was  soon  abandoned. 

The  People's  Union,  a  political  reform  advocate,  was 
started  in  1862.  Michael  S.  Myers,  Warren  T.  Warden 
and  C.  L.  Adams  were  interested  in  the  publication.  The 
paper  had  a  brief  existence,  however. 

The  McClelland  Banner  by  P.  W.  Rhodes  and  C.  L. 
Adams,  was  published  a  short  time  in  1864. 


PI 

n 


\." 


•.f  A?<p 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  123 

The  Semi-Weekly  Herald  was  published  for  a  few  months 
in  1865.  It  was  a  Democratic  paper  run  by  N.  T.  Hack- 
staff  and  G.  E.  Bostwick. 

Still  another  weekly  paper  known  as  the  Democrat 
was  brought  out  in  September,  1868,  by  Charles  F.  Dur- 
ston  &  Co.  The  following  year  the  paper  was  sold  to 
William  J.  Moses  who  continued  the  publication  about 
four  years. 

The  x^uburn  Morning  News  was  launched  in  July,  1868. 
The  undertaking  included  also  a  weekly  edition.  The 
publishers  were  Dennis  Brothers  &  Thorne.  In  the 
matter  of  talent  the  paper  was  well  equipped.  William 
H.  Barnes  was  editor-in-chief,  Charles  A.  Warden,  city 
editor  and  Theodore  H.  Schenck,  literary  editor.  But 
the  enterprise  was  sorely  handicapped  by  lack  of  news- 
paper experience. 

The  News  was  Republican  in  politics  and  it  advocated 
the  party's  cause  with  much  vigor.  It  failed,  however, 
to  do  sufficient  business  to  make  the  proposition  profitable, 
and  after  the  expenditure  of  a  large  amount  of  money 
and  great  energy,  it  was  discontinued  in  January, 
1871. 

Meanwhile,  in  February,  1870,  the  Auburn  Daily 
Bulletin  was  launched  by  K.  Vail  &  Co.,  with  William  J. 
Moses  as  the  controlling  force  in  the  enterprise.  The 
paper  was  published  in  his  establishment. 

The  Bulletin  was  an  independent  evening  newspaper 
and  had  to  make  its  way  in  the  field  already  preempted 
by  the  Advertiser.  William  J.  Moses  was  the  editor  and 
Charles  A.   Caulkins,  city  editor. 


124  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

In  1872  there  was  published  from  the  same  plant  and 
conducted  by  the  same  staff,  the  Morning  News,  Mr. 
Moses  bemg  editor  of  this  also.  The  A'ews  was  carried 
on  until  1878,  at  which  time  the  impossibility  of  making 
it  a  paying  proposition  had  been  demonstrated.  In  view 
of  this  the  Neivs  was  consolidated  with  the  Bulletin, 
bearing  the  name  of  the  News- Bulletin. 

Mr.  Moses  assumed  the  business  conduct  of  the  com- 
bined newspaper,  being  then  succeeded  in  the  editorial 
duties  by  Mr.  Edward  M.  Allen. 

In  June,  1877,  an  evening  paper  called  the  Item  was 
started  by  Urbam  S.  Benton.  This  a  little  later  became 
the  Auhurnian.  The  Auhurnian  continued  until  1885 
when  this  too  was  merged  with  the  Neivs-Bulletin,  becom- 
ing the  News-Bulletin- Auhurnian . 

But  in  1844  still  another  evening  paper  entered  the 
field.  This  struggled  along  for  a  short  time  against  three 
other  evening  papers,  and  finally  its  publisher,  realizing 
the  impossibility  of  its  future  success  as  an  afternoon 
paper,  changed  it  to  a  morning  paper.  The  Morning 
Dispatch  had  the  United  Press  News  service  which, 
added  to  its  efficiency  in  covering  the  local  news  field, 
made  the  Dispatch  a  very  creditable  newspaper.  It  then 
struggled  on  until  1890  when  it  passed  over,  after  its 
publishers  had  sunk  a  large  amount  of  money  in  the 
undertaking. 

1^"  (Finally  through  the  efforts  of  Mr.  Charles  F.  Rattigan 
the  Daily  Citizen  was  born.  Mr.  Rattigan  began  work 
on  the  Dispatch  in  1884,  and  was  with  the  Bulletin  many 
years  as  its  editor.     Upon  the  launching  of  the  Citizen 


ISAAC    S.    ALLEN,    ESQ. 


^^— ,»v.-tirs>«s'^i>^>=^i  ■■' 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  125 

a  stock  company  was  formed  composed  mainly  of  Thomas 
M,  Osborne  and  Charles  F.  Rattigan.  This  company 
absorbed  the  Bulletin  plant  and  established  a  modern  news- 
paper establishment  on  Dill  street.  The  Citizen  is  now 
an  excellent  up-to-date  newspaper. 

BOOKS  AND  BOOK  PUBLISHERS 

In  the  book  making  world  iVuburn  had  had  in  times 
past  some  distinguished  publishers,  and  some  notable 
works  have  been  issued  from  the  several  publishing 
houses  at  various  times. 

The  first  book  publishers  were  Derby,  Miller  &  Co., 
who  began  in  1848.  The  firm  was  composed  of  James  C. 
Derby,  Norman  C.  Miller  and  James  B.  Thompson.  This 
firm  published  many  of  the  school  books  in  vogue  at  that 
time,  and,  besides,  brought  out  other  works  of  a  literary 
and  scientific  character. 

In  May,  1855,  Mr.  Thompson  retired  from  the  firm  and 
three  new  members  came  in.  They  were  Elliott  G. 
Storke,  Edward  Munson  and  Charles  F.  Coffin.  Soon 
after  this  the  Company  opened  a  large  retail  store  in 
Bufl^alo.  The  firm  were  capable  publishers  and  carried 
on  a  successful  business,  being  then  among  the  largest 
book  publishers  in  the  State  west  of  New  York.  Among 
the  books  they  published  were  some  written  by  Horace 
Greely,  Richard  Hildredth  and  Fanny  Fern. 

The  second  book  publishing  house  was  that  of  Alden  & 
Markham  1852.  They  started  in  a  very  small  way  but 
expanded  rapidly,  soon  adding  a  book  binder  to  their 
plant.     In   a   little   time   John   E.    Beardsley   became    a 


126  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

member  of  the  firm,  and  a  little  later  David  Foote  and  R. 
W.  Magner  entered  the  concern  as  partners.  When 
Mr.  Beardsley  bought  an  interest  in  the  business  the  firm 
name  became  Alder,  Beardsley  &  Co.  ^ 

The  firm  of  Alder,  Beardsley  &  Co.,  did  a  prosperous 
business  and  gave  employment  to  a  considerable  number 
of  people.  They  published  Bibles,  biographical,  and  mis- 
cellaneous works  which  had  sale  throughout  the  country. 
The  firm  published  a  history  of  the  Mexican  War  which 
had  a  wide  sale,  also  the  works  of  John  Quincy  Adams 
and  the  Life  of  the  Empress  Josephine. 

In  those  days  a  large  amount  of  print  paper  was  made 
in  Auburn  and  the  large  output  of  the  two  book  publish- 
ing houses  made  it  possible  for  the  manufacturers  to 
market  the  greater  part  of  their  product  at  home. 

Henry  Ivison,  who  afterward  became  one  of  the  great 
book  publishers  of  the  country,  began  his  career  in  Auburn 
and  the  suggestion  of  his  future  life  work  and  in  great 
measure  the  foundation  of  his  eminent  success,  came 
from  the  years  of  experience  in  book  publishing  during 
his  early  life  in  the  village.  Mr.  Ivison  went  to  New 
York  and  there  the  name  of  Ivison  &  Phinney  and  later 
Ivison  &  Blakeman  were  among  the  best  known  in  the 
world  of  books  and  book  publishers. 

ISAAC  S.  ALLEN 

Among  the  early  residents  of  Auburn  who  were  promi- 
nently identified  with  newspaper  publishing  and  books 
was  Isaac  S.  Allen,  Esq.  Mr.  Allen  was  born  in  the  town 
of  Schaghticoke,  Rensselaer  County,  N.  Y.,  on  the  fifth 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  127 

day  of  January,  1804.  He  was  the  oldest  of  five  children 
of  Samuel  and  Rachel  Buffett  Allen.  His  father  was  a 
manufacturer  of  hats,  and  afterwards  resided  in  Danbury, 
Conn.,  also  Zanesville,  Ohio,  Five  generations  back  the 
family  came  from  Devonshire,  England,  and  settled  at 
Dartmouth,  Rhode  Island,  now  Dartmouth,  Massa- 
chusetts. Rachel  Buffett  was  born  at  Huntington, 
Long  Island.  The  family  were  Huguenots  from  France. 
In  the  fifteenth  year  of  his  age  Mr.  Isaac  S.  Allen  went  to 
Bridgeport,  Conn.,  to  learn  the  printer's  trade  in  the  ofiice 
of  the  Bridgeport  Farmer,  published  by  Stiles  W.  Nichols. 
He  served  an  apprenticeship  of  five  years  and  during  this 
time  Mr.  Nichols  bought  the  Norwalk  Gazette,  and  the 
Bridgeport  office  was  removed  to  Norwalk.  At  the  age 
of  a  little  over  twenty  years  and  six  months,  for  faithful 
service,  Mr.  Allen  was  given  six  months  of  his  time,  a 
new  suit  and  twenty -five  dollars  in  money.  He  was 
also  given  a  recommendation  which  read  as  follows: 
"May  1st,  1824.  This  will  certify  that  the  bearer,  Isaac 
S.  Allen,  has  served  an  apprenticeship  to  the  printing 
business  at  this  office  and  being  now  in  search  of  employ- 
ment, he  is  recommended  to  the  craft  as  a  faithful,  steady, 
and  correct  workman,  and  in  whom  full  confidence  and 
trust  may  be  placed.  As  a  compositor  he  is  unusually 
correct.  S.  W.  Benedict,  Gazette  Office,  Norwalk,  Con- 
necticut." 

From  Norwalk,  Mr.  Allen  went  to  New  York,  where  he 
remained  two  years,  part  of  the  time  in  the  Bible  House 
working  on  a  French  Bible.  A  part  of  this  time  he  was 
in  the  same  office  with  John  and  James  Harper  who  be- 


128  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

came  the  noted  publishers.  August  16th,  1824,  he 
witnessed  the  landing  of  Gen.  Lafayette  at  Castle  Garden 
upon  his  second  visit  to  this  country.  Mr.  Allen  left 
New  York  in  1826  and  came  by  steamboat  to  Albany, 
thence  by  stage  to  Schenectady  and  canal  boat  to  Syra- 
cuse and  Rochester.  After  a  little  time  in  looking  for 
a  situation  there  he  heard  of  a  vacancy  in  the  Republican 
office  in  Auburn,  and  therefore  he  at  once  reached  Auburn 
by  stage.  Upon  his  arrival  he  called  on  Thomas  M. 
Skinner,  and  after  giving  assurance  as  to  ability  and 
character,  he  was  introduced  to  his  office  in  the  capacity 
of  foreman. 

April  1st,  1827,  he  became  a  partner  of  N.F.  Doubleday 
in  publishing  the  Cayuga  Patriot.  Soon  after  entering 
into  this  partnership  Mr.  Allen  bought  Mr.  Doubleday's 
interest  and  published  the  paper  alone.  In  December, 
1833,  he  associated  with  him  Willett  Lounsbury  as  a 
partner,  which  continued  until  the  death  of  Mr.  Louns- 
bury in  May,  1843.  From  that  date  until  June,  1845,  Mr. 
Allen  continued  the  paper  alone  again  for  a  time,  and  sold 
it  to  his  former  partner  Doubleday.  During  his  partner- 
ship with  Doubleday  and  Lounsbury  they  published  a 
religious  monthly  for  six  years,  called  the  Primitive 
Christian,  and  also  the  Gospel  Advocate  for  three  years. 

Meanwhile  Mr.  Allen  was  much  interested  and  active  in 
all  village  affairs  and  rendered  valuable  service  in  various 
capacities.  He  served  fifteen  years  with  old  fire  engine 
company.  No.  2  and  has  his  discharge  dated  March  9th, 
1841,  and  signed  by  C.  C.  Dennis,  president,  and  Fred- 
erick Prince,  secretary  of  the  department.     On  the  18th 


HON.    ENOS    T.    THROOP 


•■\p  vr 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY   YEARS  129 

of  August  1831,  he  married  Susan  Mott,  daughter  of 
Joseph  and  Abigal  Mott  of  Skaneateles,  and  formerly  of 
New  York  City.  They  had  two  sons  and  two  daughters, 
Ehzabeth,  Henry  M.,  Frederick  and  Susan.  Neither  of 
the  daughters  married.  Susan  died  in  1902  and  Elizabeth 
in  1911.  Henry  M.  married  Sarah  T.  Chubbuck  of 
Binghamton,  by  whom  there  were  two  daughters,  Susan 
Mott  and  Mary  Louise.  He  died  in  October  1865.  The 
widow  and  oldest  daughter  resided  in  Binghamton.  The 
younger  daughter  has  been  twice  married,  first  to  Mr. 
Henry  Hayes  of  Newark,  New  Jersey,  and  afterwards  to 
Dr.  W.  W.  Gilfillan  of  New  York,  where  they  reside.  The 
youngest  son  Frederick  married  Harriett  A.  Grandine  of 
Waterford,  Saratoga  County,  N.  Y.,  by  whom  there  are 
two  sons,  Henry  M.,  and  Frederick  G.  On  November  7, 
1831,  Isaac  S.  Allen  and  wife  began  housekeeping  in  the 
house  No.  170  W.  Genesee  street,  where  they  resided  for 
fifty  years  and  celebrated  their  golden  wedding.  Mr. 
Allen  served  twenty -five  years  as  a  director  in  the  National 
Bank  of  Auburn,  and  for  several  years  on  the  Discount 
committee.  He  was  for  thirty-two  years  a  trustee  of  the 
Auburn  Savings  Bank,  eleven  years  of  which  time  he  was 
on  the  finance  committee,  nineteen  years  on  the  auditing 
committee  and  the  years  1879  and  1880  as  treasurer  of  the 
bank.  He  settled  a  number  of  estates,  among  them 
those  of  Dr.  L.  Bigelow,  David  Madden,  also  his  wife's, 
and  that  of  Judge  Charles  B.  Perry.  He  also  had  charge 
of  the  Corning  property,  and  at  the  end  of  fourteen  years 
had  turned  over  to  Erastus  Corning,  of  Albany,  one 
hundred  thousand  dollars  from  his  Auburn  property. 


130  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Mr.  Allen  was  one  of  the  twelve  trustees  who  in- 
corporated Fort  Hill  Cemetery  Association,  the  16th  of 
May,  1851,  and  served  about  two  years  as  secretary  and 
treasurer,  while  the  grounds  were  being  laid  out  and  was 
also  a  contributor  to  the  fund  for  the  erection  of  the  Logan 
monument.    He  died  October  10th,  1881. 


CHAPTER  VI 


HISTORY — BANKS  AND  BANKERS 

|N  1815  there  was  organized  in  Auburn  the 
first  Bible  Society  in  the  State  of  New 
York.  It  antedated  the  American  Bible 
Society  by  more  than  a  year.  Its  title 
was  the  Cayuga  Bible  Society.  Its  mem- 
bers included  many  of  the  leading  citizens  of  Auburn, 
besides  having  others  scattered  throughout  the  County. 
The  object  was  to  spread  Christianity  and  work  for  the 
social  and  moral  uplift  of  the  community.  The  Society 
did  efficient  service  for  several  years. 

In  1818  Dr.  Richard  Steel  organized  the  first  Sunday 
School  in  Auburn.  The  pupils  were  the  colored  residents 
of  the  village.  Henry  Ammerman  and  Prof.  Noble  D. 
Strong  were  associated  with  Dr.  Steel  in  the  work.  The 
school  was  carried  on  successfully  for  several  years. 

About  the  same  date  the  Auburn  Female  Charitable 
Society  was  formed  for  the  purpose  of  giving  aid  in  an 
orderly  and  systematic  manner  to  those  who  were  worthy 
of  help  in  the  County.  The  Society  was  active  for  a 
time   but  finally  disintegrated. 

The  influence  of  these  beneficial  organizations  seems 
to  have  reached  Albert  Hagaman,  a  barber  in  the  village, 
for  he  announced  in  the  public  prints  that  he  had  a  desire 
to  attend  Sunday  School  and  to  make  this  possible  he 


132  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

would  serve  his  customers  on  Sundays  thereafter  until 
nine  o'clock  in  the  morning,  the  hour  in  those  days  for 
Sunday  School. 

Judge  Elijah  Miller  and  John  N.  Beach  in  1814  began 
the  erection  of  a  cotton  goods  mill,  the  first  mill  of  the 
kind  established  in  the  village.  In  1822  the  plant  was 
sold  and  became  a  corporation,  with  Alvah  Warden, 
president,  and  Robert  Wiltsie,  secretary. 

Robert  Muir,  Geo.  B.  Throop,  and  Nathaniel  Garrow 
built  the  large  mill  in  1827,  Mr.  Muir  being  the  most 
active  member  in  the  enterprise.  The  product  of  the 
mill  was  mainly  bed  ticking,  of  which  they  turned  out  a 
great  quantity.  The  business  was  carried  on  success- 
fully until  the  financial  depression  of  1837  which  brought 
disaster  to  every  section  of  the  country.  After  this  the 
mill  passed  to  several  owners  up  to  1853,  when  L.  W.  Nye 
bought  the  property,  leasing  it  to  Messrs.  Howlett  & 
Bailey,  who  did  a  successful  business  for  a  long  period  of 
time. 

AUBURN  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

The  Auburn  Theological  Seminary  had  its  inception 
as  early  as  1817,  and  quite  likely  a  little  earlier  still. 
It  has  not  been  conceded  that  any  one  person  first  con- 
ceived the  idea  of  establishing  a  seminary  at  Auburn. 
However,  if  to  any  one  person  such  honor  can  be  given, 
the  Rev.  Dirck  C.  Lansing,  an  early  pastor  of  the  First 
Presbyterian  church,  probably  is  entitled  to  it. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Lansing  became  pastor  of  the  First 
church  in  1816  and  it  is  said  that  prior  to  this,  when  he 
was   pastor   of   a   church   at   Onondaga   Valley,   he  was 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  133 

nursing  the  idea  or  thought  of  a  theological  seminary 
in  the  region  of  which  Auburn  was  the  center.  Upon 
becoming  a  resident  of  Auburn,  Dr.  Lansing  entered 
into  the  spirit  of  the  project  with  stronger  heart  and  a 
hope  of  having  his  conception  become  a  reality.  To  this 
end  he  presented  the  matter  to  various  ones  of  his  ac- 
quaintances and  the  encouragement  received  gave  him 
heart  to  publicly  launch  the  project. 

About  this  time  there  was  a  movement  on  foot  by  the 
Presbyterian  General  Assembly  to  establish  a  series  of 
six  or  more  seminaries  in  various  parts  of  the  western 
country,  and  it  so  happened  that  the  Auburn  Seminary 
was  the  first  one  among  them  to  have  an  actual  existence. 
Dr.  Lansing  first  proposed  the  matter  to  the  Presbytery 
of  Cayuga,  and  finally  in  February,  1818,  it  was  laid  before 
the  Synod  at  Rochester,  and  it  was  there  decided  to 
establish  a  seminary.  The  General  Assembly  was  non- 
committal in  the  matter,  but  at  a  meeting  held  in  Auburn 
the  following  August  the  Synod  voted  to  go  forward  with 
the  undertaking.  It  was  decided  further  that  the  Seminary 
should  be  located  in  Auburn,  provided  the  citizens  donate 
a  site  and  raise  a  building  fund  of  $35,000. 

The  citizens  of  Auburn  met  the  demand  in  a  generous 
spirit.  Early  in  1819  the  stipulated  amount  of  money 
has  been  subscribed  and  the  heirs  of  Col.  John  L.  Harden- 
bergh  had  donated  six  acres  of  land  for  a  site.  The  charter 
of  the  institution  was  granted  by  the  legislature  April  14, 
1820,  and  the  corner  stone  of  the  first  building  was  laid 
on  the  11th  of  May  following.  The  board  of  trustees 
was  organized  one  month  later.     Dr.  Davis  was  chosen 


134  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

first  president  of  the  board,  and  Rev.  Caleb  Alexander 
president  of  the  board  of  commissioners. 

The  faculty  was  then  selected  and  Auburn  Theological 
Seminary  opened  to  students  in  the  fall  of  1821.  There 
was  only  the  one  building  at  the  start.  This  was  con- 
structed of  Cayuga  County  limestone,  and  was  quite 
an  imposing  building,  facing  Seminary  street,  with  broad 
grounds  reaching  from  the  street  to  the  building.  A 
wing  was  added  to  this  building  in  1830.  In  1874,  how- 
ever, the  wing  of  the  first  structure  was  razed  to  give  place 
for  the  new  Morgan  Hall,  leaving  the  original  building 
intact.     This  stood  until  1892. 

It  is  said  the  Seminary  was  founded  by  the  Geneva 
Synod,  but  it  has  always  been  in  control  of  the  Presby- 
terian church  through  the  Presbyteries.  The  institution 
is  governed  by  28  directors. 

The  first  faculty  was  composed  of  three  professors  of 
which  the  Rev.  Matthew  La  Rue  Perrine  was  the  head. 
Dr.  Perrine,  however,  declined  to  accept  at  that  time, 
but  took  up  the  work  in  1823.  The  Rev.  Henry  Mills,  a 
graduate  of  Princeton,  was  another  member,  and  the 
third  was  the  Rev.  Dirck  C.  Lansing.  Later  Dr.  Lansing 
became  a  trustee  and  served  the  institution  with  great 
fidelity. 

The  faculty  was  finally  made  up  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Lans- 
ing, Dr.  Mills,  and  in  1823  the  Rev.  James  Richards,  D.D., 
three  strong  men  who  proved  to  be  of  great  value  to  the 
institution.  The  number  of  students  was  small  for  a 
time,  but  after  the  years  1823-1825  there  was  a  rapid 
increase  in  the  student  body.     The  year  1827  showed 


> 

a 

S 

K 
W 

o 


n 
> 


X 


rij_r(n-_H  (-r)'!,; 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  135 

an  enrollment  of  76.  Since  that  time  the  number  has 
exceeded  this.  In  1835  Dr.  Samuel  Hanson  Cox  became 
a  member  of  the  faculty  and  added  much  strength  to  it. 
He  filled  the  chair  of  sacred  rhetoric  and  pastoral 
theology.  He  remained  only  about  three  years,  how- 
ever. 

Many  changes  and  additions  have  been  made  in  the 
faculty  from  time  to  time  during  the  years,  but  never 
has  its  strength  and  efficiency  been  diminished.  Repre- 
sentatives of  the  Auburn  Theological  Seminary  are  now 
found  in  almost  every  field  of  Christian  work  throughout 
the  world. 

The  Seminary,  fortunately,  has  had  the  earnest  sup- 
port of  many  people  of  wealth  who  have  donated  money 
for  new  buildings  and  endowed  professorships  in  various 
departments  of  the  Seminary.  Many  of  these  donors 
were  Auburn  citizens.  Dr.  Sylvester  Willard,  Miss 
Willard,  and  Miss  Caroline  Willard,  Col.  E.  A.  Morgan, 
Henry  A.  Morgan  and  others  were  friends  and  benefactors 
of  the  staunchest  kind.  The  many  willing  friends  have 
made  possible  the  erection  of  the  handsome  buildings 
which  now  adorn  the  beautiful  grounds. 

In  1899  Rev.  George  Black  Stewart  was  chosen  presi- 
dent to  succeed  Dr.  Booth,  who  died  March  18,  of  that 
year.  Dr.  Stewart  is  a  graduate  of  Princeton  University, 
and  also  of  the  Seminary  over  which  he  now  presides. 
Today  Auburn  Theological  Seminary  has  a  representative 
student  body  and  is  adequately  equipped  in  the  matter 
of  teachers  and  other  facilities  for  carrying  on  the  work 
to  which  it  is  devoted. 


136  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Abijah  Fitch,  who  located  in  Auburn  soon  after  1820, 
became  a  distinguished  citizen  and  a  factor  in  the  material 
advancement  of  the  town.  Mr.  Fitch  was  born  in 
Cooperstown,  N.  Y.,  in  1800  and  prior  to  settling  in 
Auburn  he  married  Lanah  Nelson,  of  Lansingburg,  N.  Y. 
Mr.  Fitch  was  an  active  and  successful  merchant  for 
many  years  and  when  the  era  of  railroad  building  came, 
he  took  a  keen  interest  in  the  projects  and  did  much  to 
aid  in  the  undertakings.  He  was  in  all  respects  a  useful 
and  exemplary  citizen,  and  always  held  in  the  highest 
esteem  by  his  fellow  townsmen. 

It  is  said  that  the  old  Auburn  Guards  organized  in  the 
early  twenties  chiefly  as  a  prison  guard,  occupied  for 
many  years  the  armory  located  upon  the  wall  surrounding 
the  prison.  The  prison  bell  up  to  the  thirties  rang  the 
fire  alarm  in  all  cases  of  fire  in  the  village. 

AUBURN  AND  OWASCO  CANAL  COMPANY 

As  early  as  1817,  when  the  movement  was  first  put  on 
-foot  for  the  building  of  a  waterway  across  the  State 
from  Albany  to  Buffalo,  Auburn  citizens  had  every  reason 
for  thinking  that  the  route  finally  selected  vrould  lead 
through  the  county  seat  and  prison  town.  Auburn 
was  on  the  main  thoroughfare  between  Albany  and 
Buffalo;  it  was  the  chief  town  in  the  western  region, 
besides,  it  was  an  active  advancing  business  center  with 
a  colony  of  progressive  and  capable  business  men.  A 
determined  effort  was  made  by  the  leading  citizens,  but, 
as  the  result  of  certain  influences  in  other  parts  of  the 
State,    the    Erie    Canal    was    constructed    through    the 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY   YEARS  137 

Montezuma  swamps  instead,  leaving  Auburn  seven 
miles  to  the  south. 

The  failure  to  secure  the  main  waterway  inspired  to  a 
great  extent  the  project  of  building  a  canal  from  Auburn 
to  Port  Byron  to  connect  with  the  Erie.  The  plan,  in 
fact,  involved  a  more  extended  undertaking,  that  of 
establishing  a  waterway  southward  from  Auburn  through 
the  Outlet  and  Owasco  lake  and  thence  to  the  Susque- 
hanna River.  Along  with  this  too  was  the  scheme  of 
obtaining  for  Auburn  a  water  supply  from  the  lake. 

Although  the  project  was  much  discussed  and  can- 
vassed in  1825  there  was  no  concerted  action  until  1827. 
At  a  meeting  held  then  a  committee  was  named  for  the 
purpose  of  effecting  the  organization  of  a  company  to 
undertake  the  work.  Books  were  opened  for  subscrip- 
tions to  the  stock  of  the  company.  One  hundred  thousand 
dollars  were  subscribed  and  on  the  31st  day  of  July  that 
year  a  meeting  was  held  at  which  the  organization  of 
the  Auburn  and  Owasco  Canal  Company  was  perfected. 
Trustees  were  chosen  as  follows;  Ezekiel  Williams, 
president,  Hon.  William  H.  Seward,  secretary;  Horace 
Hills,  treasurer;  Archibald  Green,  Lyman  Paine,  Samuel 
Cumpston,  John  Patty,  Enos  T.  Throop,  Abijah  Fitch, 
Alvah  Warden.  The  company  was  duly  incorporated 
April  28,  prior  to  this  action. 

Yet  with  this  marked  combination  of  ability  and  busi- 
ness energy  the  great  waterway,  for  sane  and  economic 
reasons,  never  got  far  beyond  the  dream  stage.  A  little 
later  the  State  was  importuned  to  construct  a  steam 
railroad  northward  to  connect  with  the  Erie  Canal,  but 


138  HISTORICAL   RECORDS  OF  A 

the  State  already  had  a  problem  on  its  hands  in  the  Dewitt 
Clinton  Ditch. 

THE  AUBURN  MEDICAL  COLLEGE 

Another  project  which  had  its  birth  about  the  same 
time  as  that  of  the  Canal  was  the  movement  to  establish 
in  Auburn  a  medical  college.  Dr.  Erastus  D.  Tuttle  in 
1824  conceived  the  plan  of  a  medical  school  and  put  it  in 
operation  by  opening  on  Genesee  street  that  year  the 
Auburn  Medical  College.  Dr.  Tuttle  was  assisted  by 
Dr.  Douglass  and  Dr.  Ira  H.  Smith.  A  small  building 
was  erected  on  Genesee  street  near  the  National  Bank 
of  Auburn.  This  was  a  two  story  frame  structure,  the 
first  floor  being  devoted  to  study  and  the  second  floor  to 
lectures.  The  school  opened  with  fifteen  or  more  students 
and  ran  along  with  a  very  substantial  show  of  success. 
However,  as  yet  the  college  had  no  charter,  and  therefore 
was  n6t  a  legal  institution.  Meanwhile,  William  H. 
Seward,  George  B.  Throop  and  Horace  Hills  were  ap- 
pointed a  committee  to  procure  from  the  Legislature  a 
charter  for  the  school.  This  was  not  granted  and  the 
college  faculty  went  on  with  the  school  until  1829, 
at  which  time  the  Auburn  Medical  College  ceased  to  exist. 

HON.  JOSEPH  L.  RICHARDSON 

Hon.  Joseph  L.  Richardson  was  among  the  earliest 
members  of  the  bar  in  Auburn.  He  migrated  from 
Frederick,  Maryland,  in  1806,  and  established  himself 
in  the  village  before  Auburn  had  the  Court  House.  Enos 
T.  Throop  settled  in  the  village  about  the  same  time  and 


REV.    DR.    CHARLES    HAWLEY 


ipQIJHDi^''  '''■■■•■'■•■■■■■ 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY   YEARS  139 

Mr.  Richardson  entered  into  partnership  with  Mr.  Throop 
and  they  practised  law  together  for  nine  or  ten  years. 
They  were  young  men  then  but  they  were  both  destined 
later  to  attain  distinction. 

During  his  association  with  Mr.  Throop,  Mr.  Richard- 
son served  as  assistant  attorney  general  of  the  State,  and 
in  1812  he  was  brigade  paymaster  for  the  Government 
when  the  war  was  in  progress.  A  little  later  he  was 
appointed  United  States  District  Attorney  for  the  district 
covering  several  counties  in  central  New  York.  In  1827 
Mr.  Richardson  was  appointed  Judge  of  the  Court  of 
Common  Pleas  of  Cayuga  County  and  discharged  the 
duties  with  great  credit  for  twenty  years. 

Judge  Richardson  was  a  man  of  strong  character  and 
strong  personality.  He  was  thorough,  painstaking  and 
faithful  to  every  trust.  In  addition  to  his  legal  business 
he  was  identified  with  many  enterprises  in  the  village, 
and  was  equally  as  earnest  in  many  good  works.  Judge 
Richardson  died  in  Auburn  in  1855. 

HON.  SAMUEL  BLATCHFORD 

Judge  Blatchford  for  ten  years,  beginning  in  1845, 
was  a  member  of  the  Cayuga  County  bar  and  a  resident 
of  Auburn.  His  residence  was  on  South  street.  He  was 
a  native  of  New  York  City  where  he  received  his  educa- 
tion. He  was  born  in  1820  and  graduated  at  Columbia 
College  in  1837.  Five  years  later  he  was  admitted  as  an 
attorney  to  practise  in  the  Courts  of  New  York. 

In  1845  Mr.  Blatchford  moved  to  Auburn  and  formed 
a    copartnership    with    Hon.    William    H,    Seward    and 


140  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Christopher  Morgan,  under  the  firm  name  of  Seward, 
Morgan  &  Blatchford.  Although  then  a  young  man, 
Mr.  Blatchford  soon  attained  a  prominent  position  as  a 
lawyer,  adding  strength  to  the  firm  of  which  he  was  a 
member. 

In  1854  Mr.  Blatchford  returned  to  New  York  and  in 
1867  was  appointed  United  States  District  Judge  for  the 
Southern  District  of  New  York.  In  1878  he  was  ap- 
pointed Federal  Circuit  Judge.  Four  years  later  he  was 
made  associate  Judge  of  the  United  States  Supreme 
Court.  Judge  Blatchford  was  a  man  of  marked  ability, 
an  able  lawyer  and  jurist.  He  died  in  Newport,  Rhode 
Island,  July  7,   1893. 

HON.  GEORGE  RATHBUN 

Another  distinguished  member  of  the  early  bar  of 
Auburn  was  Hon.  George  Rathbun.  Mr.  Rathbun. 
located  in  the  village  when  a  young  man  and  when 
Auburn  was  a  small  village.  His  ability  and  practise 
developed  until  he  was  regarded  as  being  the  leader  of 
the  bar  of  the  County.  Mr.  Rathbun  was  a  much  sought 
counsellor,  an  able  trial  lawyer  and  always  honest  and 
trustworthy.  His  legal  business  grew  to  great  magnitude 
for  those  days,  extending,  in  fact,  well  over  the  State. 
Throughout  a  long  career  Mr.  Rathbun  stood  high  as  a 
citizen  and  public  official.  From  1837  to  1841  he  was 
postmaster  of  Auburn  and  later  was  elected  to  represent 
the  district  in  Congress.  The  duties  in  connection  with 
these  public  trusts  were  discharged  with  signal  ability 
and  faithfulness.     Mr.  Rathbun  died  in  Auburn  in  1870. 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  141 

George  O.  Rathbun,  son  of  the  above,  was  also  a 
lawyer  of  much  more  than  average  ability.  His,  too, 
was  a  long  and  distinguished  career  in  the  practise  of  his 
profession.  The  law  firm  of  Wood  &  Rathbun  enjoyed 
a  large  business  and  also  enjoyed  the  confidence  of  all 
who  employed  them.  Mr.  Rathbun  possessed  many 
qualities  which  marked  him  as  a  singularly  strong  lawyer. 
His  familiarity  with  intricate  questions  of  law  was  marvel- 
ous, and  this  gave  him  advantage  and  prestige  in  the 
courts.     He  died  in  December,  1898. 

DAVID  WRIGHT 

Mr.  Wright  was  a  native  of  Penn's  Manor,  Buck's 
county,  Pennsylvania,  where  he  was  born  in  1806.  He 
received  his  early  education  at  the  Friends'  School  at  that 
place.  He  migrated  to  Aurora,  Cayuga  County,  in  1826. 
There  he  read  law,  was  admitted  to  the  bar  and  con- 
tinued in  practise  until  1837.  He  then  removed  to  Auburn 
and  afterwards  took  as  a  partner  Hon.  Theodore  M. 
Pomeroy  who  had  studied  law  with  him.  This  partner- 
ship continued  many  years.  Finally  Mr.  Pomeroy 
retired  from  active  practise,  and  Mr.  Wright  practised 
thereafter  alone.  He  was  admittedly  a  good  lawyer  and 
a  man  of  the  highest  integrity.     He  died  in  1877. 

EDWARD  H.  AVERY 

Mr.  Avery  was  born  at  Scipio,  N.  Y.,  August  18,  1824, 
and  graduated  from  Yale  College  in  1844.  Soon  after 
this  he  moved  to  Auburn  and  entered  the  law  oflSce^of 
Clark  &  Underwood  as  a  student.     After  being  admitted, 


142  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Mr.  Avery  located  at  Bath,  N.  Y.,  where  he  practised  law 
three  years.  At  the  end  of  this  time  he  returned  to 
Auburn  and  became  a  partner  of  Hon.  George  Under- 
wood. Later  James  R.  Cox  became  a  member  of  the 
firm,  which  was  then  styled  Underwood,  Cox  &  Avery. 
After  the  senior  partner's  death  in  1859,  the  firm  con- 
tinued as  Cox  &  Avery.  Both  the  original  and  the  later 
firm  did  a  successful  law  business.  They  ranked  among 
the  best  in  Central  New  York. 

Mr.  Avery,  however,  soon  became  identified  with 
various  other  enterprises  and  lines  of  business  in  which 
he  was  active  and  successful.  He  was  one  of  the  pro- 
moters and  organizers  of  the  Auburn  Water  Works  Com- 
pany, and  the  Auburn  Gas  &  Light  Company,  in  both 
of  which  he  served  as  director.  He  was  also  connected 
oflBcially  and  financially  with  other  corporations  of  the 
city.  In  1883  Mr.  Avery  was  chosen  president  of  the 
National  Bank  of  Auburn  and  in  this  capacity  he  evinced 
executive  ability  of  a  high  order.  He  discharged  the 
duties  with  faithfulness  and  honor.     He  died  May  5, 1908. 

DR.  RICHARD  STEEL 

Probably  no  citizen  of  Auburn,  with  an  equally  long 
career,  lived  nearer  to  the  hearts  of  the  people  of  the 
town  than  did  Dr.  Richard  Steel. 

Dr.  Steel  was  born  at  Grandin,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  3,  1795. 
He  attended  school  at  West  Grandin,  where  that  striking 
New  England  character,  Salem  Towne,  was  the  teacher, 
and  living  for  a  considerable  period  of  time  in  the  atmos- 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY   YEARS  143 

phere  created  by  such  a  man,  the  impress  and  influence 
could  not  have  been  otherwise  than  deep  and  lasting. 

Dr.  Steel's  parents  were  Jonathan  and  Jane  Ann 
Savage  Steel,  both  descended  from  the  old  Puritanic 
New  England  stock.  They  lived  in  those  days  not  a 
great  distance  from  Troy,  and  to  that  place  Richard 
went  to  take  up  the  study  of  pharmacy.  Richard  was 
the  fifth  in  a  family  of  nine  children.  Jonathan  Steel, 
the  father,  died  in  1817,  and  Richard,  having  become 
proficient  in  the  drugs  and  pharmacy  line,  started  west- 
ward and  located  in  Auburn  at  the  age  of  22.  He  at 
once  established  a  drug  store  under  the  name  of  Steel, 
Cook  &  Co.,  the  later  being  the  firm  with  whom  he  had 
studied  pharmacy  in  Troy.  They  furnished  the  capital 
and  imposed  in  the  young  man  implicit  confidence  in  the 
matter  of  the  conduct  of  the  business. 

The  business  thus  early  established  grew  and  prospered 
in  great  measure  until  Dr.  Steel  needed  no  partners  or 
financial  aid  in  carrying  on  the  business,  therefore,  for 
many  years  he  was  alone  in  business  and  independent. 
Dr.  Steel's  drug  store  became  a  familiar  place  and  one  of 
the  reliable  and  dependable  stores  of  the  town.  He 
conducted  the  business  until  1872,  at  which  time  he 
retired.     He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Joseph  N.  Steel. 

Dr.  Steel  during  the  years  from  1817  up  to  this  time  had 
been  interested  in  many  things,  institutions  and  measures 
intended  for  the  civic  betterment  of  Auburn.  In  1821  he 
united  with  the  First  Presbyterian  church  and  became 
one  of  the  most  active  and  zealous  in  the  welfare  work 
connected  with  that  church  and  other  organizations.     In 


144  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

1825  he  was  elected  ruling  Elder  of  the  First  church  and 
served  with  marked  faithfulness  until  his  death,  March 
11,  1889,  having  then  served  the  almost  unprecedented 
period  of  64  years.  From  1823  to  his  death  Dr.  Steel 
was  also  connected  with  the  Seminary  in  various  official 
capacities.  He  was  auditor,  secretary  and  treasurer  of 
the  institution,  and  each  of  these  official  services  covering 
a  long  period.  In  addition  to  these,  he  was  for  many 
years  a  member  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  Seminary. 

Dr.  Steel  organized  the  first  Sunday  School  in  Auburn 
in  1818,  The  school  was  for  colored  children  of  the 
village  and,  although  receiving  much  criticism  on  account 
of  the  undertaking.  Dr.  Steel  persisted  in  the  labor  and 
wrought  much  good  through  his  efforts.  He  was  also 
active  as  clerk  of  several  of  the  school  districts  before  the 
union  school  system  was  adopted. 

In  politics  Dr.  Steel,  in  the  early  days,  was  a  Whig 
and  naturally  gravitated  into  the  Republican  party  when 
that  party  was  organized  in  1856.  In  all  his  relations  in 
life  Dr.  Steel  was  earnest  and  generous  and  always  the 
embodiment  of  honor.  He  was  a  valuable  citizen  and  a 
true  friend  to  every  good  cause.  Dr.  Steel  was  thrice 
married.  In  1823  he  married  Miss  Alice  Hyde  Marnell, 
and  his  second  wife  was  Miss  Sarah  M.  Knowles,  of  Darby, 
Pennsylvania,  whom  he  married  in  1831.  June  23,  1837, 
he  married  Miss  Mary  Cadwell  Knowles  of  Philadelphia. 
By  the  latter  marriage  there  were  five  children  only  one  of 
whom,  Miss  Mary,  survives. 


DR.    RICHARD    STEEL 


1       -    .  —       ^  :  V  '^    *." 


1             .'«Tt-<!, 

-■       .  .  -                                V 

— -=^-i.'j3ta^j, 

HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY   YEARS  145 

BANKS  AND  BANKEES 

Auburn  had  been  incorporated  as  a  village  two  years 
when  the  first  bank,  the  Bank  of  Auburn,  was  established. 
The  village  had  a  population  of  approximately  twelve 
hundred  and  the  volume  of  local  business  had  grown 
to  considerable  magnitude.  There  were  a  score  or  more 
of  small  industries  of  various  kinds  along  the  Outlet,  all 
of  which  were  doing  a  prosperous  business.  Besides,  the 
mercantile  business  had  become  quite  extensive,  owing 
in  some  degree  to  the  fact  that  Auburn  was  the  trade 
center  of  a  wide  area  of  territory.  Added  to  these  ele- 
ments of  urgency,  the  State,  on  account  of  the  new  prison, 
was  paying  out  and  disbursing  for  various  purposes  a 
large  amount  of  money.  There  was  not  a  bank  in  the 
western  part  of  the  State.     It  was  time  to  have  a  bank. 

The  movement  toward  starting  a  bank  in  Auburn 
began  in  1816  although  it  did  not  crystallize  into  action 
until  1817.  Early  in  the  year  John  H.  Beach,  Joseph 
Colt,  Eleazer  Hills,  Daniel  Kellogg,  Enos  T.  Throop, 
Nathaniel  Garrow  and  Glen  Cuyler  applied  to  the  State 
Legislature  for  a  charter  for  a  bank  in  Auburn,  and  on  the 
31st  day  of  March  that  year  the  bank  of  Auburn  was 
chartered.  The  capital  stock  was  fixed  at  $400,000, 
divided  into  shares  of  $50.00  each.  This  later  was 
reduced    to    $200,000. 

On  the  7th  of  July  following  the  organization  of  the 
bank  was  effected,  with  the  following  officers  and  direc- 
tors: Thomas  Mumford,  president;  James  S.  Seymour, 
cashier,  and  Nathaniel  Garrow,  Archie  Kasson,  Joseph 
Colt,  Horace  Hills,  Walter  Weed,  George  F.  Leitch,  Enos 


146  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

T.  Throop,  David  Brinkerhoff,  James  Porter,  John  Bow- 
man, Hezakiah  Goodwin  and  William  McCarthy  compos- 
ing the  board  of  directors.  The  Bank  of  Auburn  was  now 
legally  organized  with  a  full  quota  of  officers  and  directors, 
but  the  organization  had  no  quarters  in  which  to  carry  on 
the  business. 

A  committee  composed  of  the  following  men  had  been 
appointed  to  receive  subscriptions  and  award  the  stock; 
Squire  Munro,  Samuel  D.  Lockwood,  Nathaniel  Garrow, 
Glen  Cuyler  and  James  Porter.  The  capital  stock  was 
placed  at  four  hundred  thousand  dollars,  and  at  the  end 
of  the  one  week  alloted  the  committee  found  that  one 
million  and  ninety  thousand  dollars  had  been  subscribed. 
This  at  first  presented  a  cheerful  prospect,  whereas  in 
very  truth  it  was  the  beginning  of  trouble  for  the  new 
institution. 

Through  the  offices  of  Garrow  and  Throop,  who  had 
been  chosen  for  the  purpose,  banking  quarters  were 
secured  in  the  Demarre  block,  but  they  were  not  as 
yet  ready  for  occupancy,  therefore,  in  the  desire  to  begin 
business  a  temporary  place  was  leased  in  a  room  of 
Bostwick's  tavern  situated  at  the  corner  of  Genesee  and 
Exchange  streets.  Here  on  the  17th  day  of  August,  1817, 
James  S.  Seymour,  the  cashier,  opened  for  business  the 
Bank  of  Auburn. 

Meanwhile  a  call  had  been  issued  for  a  payment  of 
seven  dollars  on  each  share  of  stock  allotted  in  the  placing 
of  the  four  hundred  thousand  dollars  of  stock.  This 
call  developed  a  little  tornado  of  kicks  and  criticisms  and 
notes  of  dissatisfaction  among  many  who  had  been  seek- 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  147 

ing  stock  in  the  bank.  Charges  of  unfair  deahng  in  the 
matter  of  allotting  the  stock,  of  monopoly  and  favoritism 
choked  the  atmosphere  of  the  banking  circle  and  the  town 
for  some  time.  Some,  therefore,  refused  to  pay  their 
subscriptions.  As  a  conclusion,  less  than  one  hundred 
thousand  dollars  of  the  stock  subscribed  was  ever  paid  in. 
Some  in  the  effort  meanwhile  to  discredit  the  bank 
offered  their  stock  at  thirty-six  per  cent,  discount,  and 
others  advertised  their  stock  for  sale  at  auction. 

But  the  bank,  fortunately,  was  captained  by  men  of 
ability  and  strict  integrity,  which  was  the  saving  element 
of  the  institution  at  that  time,  and,  it  may  be  said,  that 
in  the  matter  of  control  and  management  the  same  class 
of  ability  and  fidelity  has  carried  the  institution  through- 
out its  nearly  one  hundred  years  of  existence  without  a 
stain.     Today  it  is  one  of  the  strongest  banks  in  the  State. 

Early  in  the  year  1818  Thomas  Mumford,  Joseph  Colt, 
George  F.  Leitcli,  and  Nathaniel  Garrow  were  appointed 
a  committee  to  superintend  the  erection  of  a  bank  build- 
ing suitable,  as  the  specifications  stated,  for  the  bank 
and  a  residence  for  the  cashier.  The  building  was  com- 
pleted and  occupied  that  year.  The  old  building  is  still 
intact  adjoining  the  more  modern  bank  building  on 
Genesee  street.  In  1865  the  Bank  of  Auburn  became 
the  National  Bank  of  Auburn. 

The  officers  of  the  bank  from  1817  to  1913  have  been 
as  follows:  Presidents,  Thomas  Mumford,  1817  to  1820; 
Daniel  Kellogg,  1820  to  1836;  John  H.  Beach,  1836  to 
1839;  George  F.  Leitch,  1839  to  1846;  Cornelius  Cuyler, 
1846  to  1849;  James  S.  Seymour,  1849  to  1875;   Corydon 


148  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

H.  Merriman,  1876-1877;  Silas  L.  Bradley,  1877  to  1883; 
Edward  H.  Avery,  1883  to  1908;  George  B.  Longstreet, 
1908  to  1913;  Frank  E.  Swift,  was  elected  president  to 
succeed  Mr.  Longstreet.  James  Seymour  who  became 
president  in  1849  had  served  as  the  bank's  cashier  since 
1817.  Cory  don  H.  Merriman  succeeded  Mr.  Seymour 
as  cashier  in  1849  and  continued  until  1876.  James 
Seymour,  Jr.,  then  became  cashier  and  served  until  1891. 
From  this  date  to  1908  George  B.  Longstreet  was  the 
cashier.  Upon  the  election  of  Mr.  Longstreet  as  president 
in  1908,  Henry  T.  Keeler  was  chosen  to  succeed  him  and 
is  still  the  cashier,  James  Seymour,  Jr.,  served  as  vice- 
president  from  1892  to  1898.  In  1900  Frederick  x\llen 
was  chosen  vice-president  and  it  still  serving.  In  1912 
Mr.  Gerald  D.  Boardman  was  elected  second  vice- 
president. 

-      JAMES  S.  SEYMOUR,  ESQ. 

The  life  of  James  S.  Seymour  was  so  closely  interlinked 
with  the  life  of  the  Bank  of  Auburn  that  the  story  of  the 
one  without  the  other  would  not  be  complete. 

For  fifty-nine  years  Mr.  Seymour  was  the  main  con- 
trolling and  conserving  force  in  the  bank's  affairs.  They 
were  years  of  earnest  devotion  on  his  part,  years  of  suc- 
cess in  his  undertaking  and  years  full  of  honor.  He  was 
a  man  of  unswerving  fidelity  and  integrity  in  all  his  life 
connections.  From  1817  to  1849  he  was  the  bank's  able 
cashier;  from  1849  to  1876  he  was  as  safe  and  sound 
as  its  executive  head. 

Mr.  Seymour  was  a  native  of  West  Hartford,  Conn., 
where  his  parents  and  many  of  their  ancestors  had  lived 


.  iii.'. 


Ill 


Hon,  LK'  .. 


l-...ViK 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  149 

since  1639.  He  was  born  on  the  13th  day  of  April,  1791, 
and  was  therefore  26  years  of  age  when  he  moved  to 
Auburn  and  became  cashier  of  the  bank  in  1817.  He 
had  already  been  engaged  in  a  manufacturing  industry 
in  his  native  state  and  also  had  served  for  a  considerable 
period  as  clerk  in  a  banking  house  and  this,  coupled  with 
his  ability  and  strength  of  character,  contributed  to  his 
eminent  success. 

Through  Mr.  Seymour's  initiative  and  money  invest- 
ment the  first  book  store  was  established  in  Auburn  about 
1830.  This  book  store,  with  its  value  and  demonstrated 
influence  in  the  community,  led  to  the  establishment  of  the 
Seymour  Library  more  than  45  years  later.  Mr.  Sey- 
mour's heart  was  in  every  movement  that  made  for 
education  and  better  citizenship.  To  him  Auburn  is 
indebted  for  its  splendid  library  of  today,  the  Seymour 
Library.  He  established  it  and  at  his  death  endowed  it. 
He  was  in  more  ways  than  one  a  benefactor  and  a  force 
and  an  influence  for  the  best  things  in  life. 

Mr.  Seymour  never  married.  Perhaps  it  was  because 
his  mind  was  wholly  engrossed  in  his  many  undertakings. 
While  he  left  no  immediate  relatives,  the  entire  com- 
munity mourned  him  when  he  died  in  1876. 

CORYDON  H.  MERRIMAN 

Cory  don  H.  Merriman  was  another  citizen  who  occupied 
a  prominent  place  in  banking  and  in  many  other  business 
interests  of  Auburn.  For  forty  years  Mr.  Merriman 
was  identified  with  the  Auburn  Bank  and  during  this  time 
was  a  close  and  valued  friend  of  Mr.  Seymour. 


150  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Mr.  Merriman  was  a  keen  business  man  and  with  it  he 
had  the  faculty  of  making  and  holding  friends.  He 
located  in  Auburn  1834,  becoming  at  that  time  a  book- 
keeper in  the  bank  and  from  that  time  to  his  death  his 
chief  business  association  was  with  the  Auburn  Bank  as 
bookkeeper,  cashier  and  president,  to  which  trusts  he 
was  as  devoted  as  he  was  to  those  with  whom  he  did 
business.  He  died  in  1877,  one  year  after  the  death  of 
his  associate  and  friend,  Mr.  Seymour. 

CAYUGA  COUNTY  NATIONAL  BANK 

The  second  bank  to  be  established  in  Auburn  was  the 
Cayuga  County  Bank  in  1833.  By  that  date  Auburn 
had  more  than  trebled  in  population  since  the  foundation 
of  the  Bank  of  Auburn.  Many  strong  industries  had 
been  established  since  1817  and,  moreover,  there  was  a 
definite  movement  toward  building  a  steam  railroad. 
All  these  conditions  added  to  the  urgency  for  the  second 
bank. 

The  charter  for  the  Cayuga  County  National  Bank 
was  applied  for  in  1825  but  was  not  granted  by  the  State 
Legislature  until  March  14,  1833.  The  capital  stock  was 
fixed  at  $250,000  and  the  subscription  books  were  soon 
opened  for  subscriptions.  In  the  short  period  of  three 
days  one  million  two  hundred  thousand  dollars  were 
subscribed.  After  an  equitable  division  of  the  stock, 
the  bank  was  organized  with  the  following  as  officers  and 
directors:  Isaac  S.  Miller,  Eleazer  Hills,  Levi  Lewis, 
Stephen  Van  Anden,  Nathaniel  Garrow,  Rowland  Day, 
Peter  Yawger,  George  B.  Tliroop,  John  Seymour,  William 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY   YEARS  151 

Noble,  Robert  Muir,  Charles  Pardee  and  Sherman 
Beardsley.  Nathaniel  Garrow  was  chosen  president 
and  George  B.  Throop,  cashier.  Early  in  1834  the  bank 
proceeded  to  erect  the  banking  building  which  it  now 
occupies,  with  notable  enlargement  and  vast  improve- 
ments having  been  made. 

In  1865  the  Cayuga  County  Bank  became  a  national 
bank  and  the  title  of  the  institution  was  changed  merely 
to  the  Cayuga  County  National  Bank.  In  1874  the  stock 
was  reduced  to  $200,000.  The  National  Bank  of  Auburn 
has  been  a  safe  and  strong  banking  institution  since  its 
beginning.  It  has  been  conducted  by  sane  and  sound 
business  men,  who  have  been  regardful  of  their  public 
trust.  The  bank's  quarters  today  are  spacious  and 
modern  in  every  detail. 

The  officers  of  the  bank  from  1833  to  1913  have  been: 
Presidents — Nathaniel  Garrow,  1833  to  1839;  John 
Beardsley,  1839  to  1843;  Nelson  Beardsley,  1843  to  1896; 
George  H.  Nye,  1896  now  in  office.  Cashiers — George 
B.  Throop,  1833  to  1840;  Josiah  N.  Starin,  1840  to  1873; 
A.  L.  Palmer,  1873  to  1896;  Charles  Hoskins,  1896  to 
September  1910.  September  1910  George  S.  Snyder  was 
chosen  cashier  and  is  now  serving.  At  the  time  of  Mr. 
Snyder's  elevation  to  the  cashiership  Carl  A.  Neumeister 
was  chosen  assistant  cashier  and  is  now  in  office. 

THE  AUBURN  SAVINGS  BANK 

The  charter  of  the  Auburn  Savings  Bank  was  granted 
March  19,  1849.  Its  name  then  was  the  Auburn  Savings 
Institution,  but  in  1869  the  name  was  changed  as  at  present. 


152  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

The  first  trustees  of  the  institution  were:  Charles  B. 
Perry,  Nelson  Beardsley,  Daniel  Hewson,  Thomas  G. 
How,  Jr.,  Cyrus  C.  Dennis,  John  Olmsted,  John  L. 
Watrous,  Dr.  Sylvester  Willard,  James  O.  Derby,  Spencer 
Parsons,  Samuel  Blatchford  and  J.  N.  Starin.  Hon. 
Charles  B.  Perry  was  the  first  president  and  Charles  P. 
Wood  the  first  treasurer.  In  1860  Dr.  Willard  was 
chosen  president  to  succeed  Judge  Perry  and  continued 
until  1894.  Edwin  R.  Fay  then  succeeded  Dr.  Willard 
as  president  and  served  until  January,  1909.  He  was 
succeeded  at  this  time  by  David  M.  Dunning. 

The  Auburn  Savings  Institution  began  business  in  a 
room  over  a  store  on  the  north  side  of  Genesee  street  east 
of  North  street.  From  there  it  moved  to  the  ground  floor 
at  72  Genesee  street.  In  1871  the  present  Auburn 
Savings  Bank  Building  was  completed,  since  which  time 
the  bank  has  had  pleasant  and  convenient  quarters. 
The  bank  now  carries  the  names  of  about  two  thousand 
depositors  with  more  than  six  million  dollars  in  deposits. 
David  M.  Dunning  was  elected  president  in . 

WILLIAM  H.  SEWARD  &  CO. 

As  a  private  banking  house  W.  H.  Seward  &  Company 
have  had  an  unusually  long  and  noteworthy  career. 
The  banking  house  was  established  in  1860,  the  name  of 
the  firm  then  being  W.  H.  Seward,  Jr.  &  Co.  The 
firm  was  then  composed  of  Gen.  William  H.  Seward  and 
Gen.  Clinton  D.  MacDougall,  both  young  men,  yet 
possessing  qualifications  for  the  making  of  a  successful 
business. 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY   YEARS  153 

Soon  after  starting  the  bank,  however,  both  of  them 
entered  the  service  in  the  Civil  War  and  were  active  in 
the  field  until  the  war  closed.  Meanwhile,  the  banking 
house  of  W.  H.  Seward,  Jr.  &  Co.,  was  mainly  in  charge  of 
James  S.  Seymour,  who  volunteered  to  assume  the 
responsibility  in  order  to  make  possible  the  younger  men's 
service  for  the  Government.  Upon  the  return  of  Messrs. 
Seward  and  MacDougall,  the  business  was  carried  on 
until  1869,  when  Hon.  Theodore  M.  Pomeroy  became  a 
member  of  the  firm,  and  one  year  later  Gen.  MacDougall 
withdrew  to  engage  in  other  business.  The  present 
members  of  the  Company,  besides  Gen.  Seward,  are 
William  H.  Seward,  Jr.,  and  Joseph  C.  Anderson. 

Although  a  private  bank  the  institution  always  has 
occupied  a  high  place  in  the  banking  world.  Its  sound- 
ness and  credit  and  method  of  doing  business  have  never 
been  questioned. 

THE  CAYUGA  COUNTY  SAVINGS  BANK 

The  organization  of  the  Cayuga  County  Savings  Bank 
came  about  wholly  through  the  efforts  of  William  H. 
Meaker  its  present  treasurer.  The  bank  was  chartered 
under  a  special  act  of  the  State  Legislature  in  1864. 
The  title  of  the  institution  then  was  the  Mutual  Savings 
Bank  of  Auburn.  The  perfected  organization  was 
brought  about  February  1,  1865  and  the  first  board  of 
trustees  chosen  included  the  following:  James  S.  Sey- 
mour, Augustus  Rowland,  Cyrus  C.  Dennis,  Elmer  P. 
Ross,  Edwin  B.  Morgan,  Cory  don  H.  Merriman,  Christo- 
pher Morgan,  Benjamin  B.  Snow,  William  H.  Seward,  Jr., 


154  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Theodore  M.  Pomeroy,  Horace  T.  Cook,  Samuel  Adams, 
Guernsey  Jewett,  Horatio  J.  Brown,  David  Tompkins, 
Daniel  Hewson  and  Morell  S.  Fitch.  After  the  completed 
organization  February  1,  I860,  the  following  officers 
were  chosen:  Cyrus  C.  Dennis,  president;  H.  J.  Brown, 
vice-president,  and  William  H.  Meaker,  secretary  and 
treasurer. 

The  institution  was  for  some  time  quartered  with  the 
Auburn  City  National  Bank  and  continued  to  carry  on 
its  business  in  the  new  banking  quarters  on  Genesee  street 
to  which  the  Auburn  City  National  Bank  moved  in  1869. 
In  1872,  however,  the  Savings  Bank  purchased  the  bank 
property  at  the  corner  of  Genesee  and  State  streets. 
Recently  the  building  has  been  greatly  enlarged  and  the 
interior  of  the  bank  vastly  improved.  It  is  now  a  well 
appointed  and  handsomely  fitted  banking  institution. 
In  1875  the  name  of  the  bank  was  changed  to  the  Cayuga 
County  Savings  Bank,  The  institution  now  has  about 
one  thousand  accounts  and  a  total  deposit  of  about  four 
million  dollars. 

The  presidents  have  been  Cyrus  C,  Dennis,  from 
organization  to  iVpril,  1866,  He  was  succeeded  in  July 
1866  by  H.  J.  Brown.  Since  him  there  have  been  Horace 
T.  Cook,  Cyrenus  Wheeler,  Jr.,  William  H.  Seward  and 
William  F.  Wait,  the  latter  still  being  the  president. 
William  H.  Meaker  is  the  treasurer,  a  position  he  has  held 
since  the  foundation  of  the  bank. 


JAMES    S.    SEYMOUR 

First  Cashier  Bank  of  Auburn. 


'i  '     i 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  155 

AUBURN  CITY  NATIONAL  BANK 

The  City  Bank  was  organized  in  1853.  It  began  busi- 
ness on  North  street  and  later  moved  to  the  corner  of 
North  and  Genesee  streets,  next  door  west  of  the  present 
Auburn  Trust  Company. 

In  1866  the  bank  became  a  national  bank  and  the 
change  was  merely  to  Auburn  City  National  Bank. 
The  officers  were  Augustus  Rowland,  president,  Adam 
Miller,  vice-president,  and  Charles  G.  Briggs,  cashier. 
In  1858  Mr.  Frank  L.  Sheldon  was  elected  president  and 
in  1862  Mr.  Rowland  was  again  chosen  president.  In 
1877  the  Auburn  City  National  Bank  consolidated  or 
merged  with  the  First  National,  retaining  the  City  Bank's 
name.     The  Bank  failed  in  1888. 

THE  AUBURN  EXCHANGE  NATIONAL  BANK 

The  Auburn  Exchange  Bank  was  chartered  in  1855 
with  a  capital  of  $100,000.  William  T.  Graves,  president, 
C.  E.  Burtis,  vice-president,  and  William  C.  Beardsley, 
cashier.  It  was  organized  by  William  C.  Beardsley  and 
was  largely  under  his  management.  The  bank  did  a 
successful  business  and  finally  went  into  voluntary 
liquidation,  paying  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  cents 
on  the  dollar. 

THE  FIRST  NATIONAL  BANK 

The  First  National  Bank  was  organized  in  1865  with 
Elmer  P.  Ross  as  president  and  Charles  N.  Ross,  cashier. 
It  then  occupied  quarters  at  No.  129  Genesee  street. 
The  capital  stock  of  the  bank  was  $100,000.  In  1877  it 
merged  with  the  Auburn  City  National  Bank,  which 
failed   in   1888. 


156  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

EDWIN  R.  FAY  &  SON 

This  is  a  private  bank  which  was  estabhshed  in  1892 
by  Mr.  Edwin  R.  Fay.  It  is  a  strong  and  successful 
banking  house,  having  a  large  number  of  depositors  and 
a  good  volume  of  business. 

AUBURN  TRUST  COMPANY 

The  Auburn  Trust  Company  was  organized  and  re- 
ceived its  charter  on  August  17,  1906,  and  opened  for 
business  on  August  27,  1906  at  its  present  location.  No.  63 
Genesee  street. 

Its  first  oflScers  and  directors  were:  John  M.  Brainard, 
president;  Henry  D.  Noble,  1st  vice-president;  Edwin 
R.  Fay,  2d  vice-president;  George  W.  Benham,  3d  vice- 
president;  Ralph  R.  Keeler,  secretary  and  treasurer. 
The  present  directors  are:  Wilbur  B.  Barnes,  James  C. 
Bishop,  George  W.  Benham,  George  W.  Bowen,  Willard 
E.  Case,  John  M.  Brainard,  Thomas  F.  Dignum,  D. 
Edwin  French,  Frank  A.  Eldredge,  Gurdon  S.  Fanning, 
Edwin  R.  Fay,  Thomas  H.  Garrett,  Jr.,  William  B. 
Hislop,  Hendrick  S.  Holden,  J.  S.  Gray,  Julius  Kraft, 
Sanford  G.  Lyon,  Henry  D.  Noble,  F.  T.  Pierson,  W. 
H.  Moffitt,  Luther  W.  Mott,  Franklin  P.  Taber, 
Ralph  R.  Keeler,  Adolphus  H.  Searing. 

On  the  first  day  the  Company  opened  for  business  it 
received  in  deposits,  $65,000.00,  which  have  continued  to 
increase  until  now  the  deposits  are  over    $2,000,000. 

The  Company  organized  with  $150,000  capital,  and 
$150,000  surplus  all  paid  in. 

The  growth  both  in  deposits  and  depositors  had  been 
phenomenal,  the  present  number  of  depositors  being  5824. 


CHAPTER  VII 


HISTORY  NOTES — RAILROADS — THE  NEW  EPOCH 

|HE  years  from  1810  to  the  fifties  were  marked 
by  an  evolution  of  societies  of  almost  every 
type  and  kind,  and  each  organized  for 
some  definite  purpose.  Some  of  them  were 
valuable  societies  and  did  good  work  in 
educating  and  elevating  the  townspeople. 

In  1828  a  society  was  organized  which  was  composed 
mainly  of  the  clergymen  of  the  village.  Its  aim  and 
scope  seems  to  have  been  far  reaching,  if  it  was  not  actually 
oppressive.  The  first  inspiration  of  the  organization  was 
to  put  on  foot  a  movement  to  secure  general  attendance 
at  church  services  on  Sundays,  and  as  a  second  part,  to 
compel  the  stoppage  of  all  business  including  the  stage 
lines.  The  first  proposition  met  with  little  protest  but 
against  the  others  there  was  united  hostility,  and  so  the 
society  died  with  not  a  single  count  to  its  credit. 

A  little  later  came  the  Auburn  Literary  Association 
which  included  among  its  active  membership  many 
representative  citizens  of  the  village.  Corydon  H. 
Merriman,  Stephen  A.  Goodwin,  William  Richardson, 
B.  F.  Hall,  S.  B.  Dennis,  Alonzo  G.  Beardsley,  Dr.  Frank 
H.  Hamilton,  Peter  Myers,  Dr.  Erastus  Humphreys  and 
William  Hoskins  were  among  the  promoters  of  the  enter- 
prise.    The  organization  had  suitable  quarters  on  Genesee 


1.58  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

street  in  the  Chedell  building  where  the  important  topics 
of  the  time  were  discussed  and  lectures  on  stated  subjects 
were  delivered  in  a  room  of  Gen.  Chedell's  museum. 
These  lectures  were  given  by  local  literary  people  and  by 
foreign  talent.  As  a  rule,  admission  to  the  hall  was  free, 
but  on  the  occasion  of  a  lecture  by  a  foreigner,  there  was 
a  charge  of  twelve  and  one-half  cents  to  defray  the  ex- 
penses. And  this  admission  charge  of  one  shilling 
developed  the  spectre  of  discontent  and  antagonism  that 
finally  had  much  to  do  with  disrupting  the  society. 

Auburn,  like  many  other  towns  in  1825,  was  privileged 
to  entertain  for  a  short  time  that  distinguished  French- 
man, Gen.  Lafayette.  It  was  the  eighth  of  June  when 
Gen.  Lafayette  reached  the  village  from  the  west  and 
the  entire  populace  turned  out  to  pay  honor  to  the  nation's 
guest.  Alvah  Warden,  Enos  T.  Throop,  Elijah  Miller, 
John  W.  Hurlbut,  Samuel  Dill,  Gersham  Powers,  Dr. 
Joseph  Pittney,  Erastus  D.  Tuttle,  Stephen  W.  Hughes, 
William  H.  Seward,  Ezekial  Williams,  Gilbert  A,  Gamage, 
John  Grover,  Robert  Wiltsie,  Nathaniel  Garrow,  and 
Eleazer  Hoskins  were  appointed  a  committee  to  have 
charge  of  the  various  functions  of  the  day.  John  W. 
Hurlbut,  Esq.,  was  chosen  by  the  committee  to  deliver 
the  address  of  welcome  and  Gen.  Brinkerhoff  was  ap- 
pointed marshal.  The  reception  committee  proceeded 
to  Cayuga  and  escorted  Gen.  Lafayette  and  his  party 
to  Auburn.  There  was  unbounded  enthusiasm  at  that 
time.  The  memory  of  the  recent  war  for  independence 
and  the  part  Gen.  Lafayette  had  taken  in  it  aroused  the 
patriotism  of  all.     Gen.  Lafayette  spent  the  evening  in 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY   YEARS  159 

the   village,    and   was    royally   entertained.     He   left   at 
eleven  o'clock  for  Syracuse. 

Again  in  1829  the  spirit  of  militarism  became  upper- 
most in  Auburn  and  five  companies  were  organized  to 
form  a  regiment  of  artillery.  The  officers  were:  William 
H.  Seward,  First  Lieutenant;  Colonel  John  Wright, 
Major;  Lyman  Hinman,  Adjutant;  Oscar  S.  Burgess, 
Quartermaster;  John  H.  Chedell,  Paymaster;  and  the 
surgeons  were  Dr.  H.  L.  Markham  and  Dr.  Blanchard 
Fosgate.  The  organization  was  active  and  alert  in  the 
matter  of  drill  and  maneuvers.  It  continued  for  several 
years  as  an  active  organization. 

PAPER  MILLS 

The  manufacture  of  paper  of  various  kinds  began  in 
Auburn  in  1827.  The  first  mill  was  erected  on  the  Outlet, 
near  the  Miller  &  Beach  cotton  factory.  It  was  built  by 
Thomas  M.  Skinner,  George  C.  Skinner  and  Eleazer  Hills. 
It  was  known  as  the  Auburn  Paper  Mill.  The  chief 
product  at  first  was  the  better  grades  of  writing  paper, 
but  later  the  mill  added  print  paper  to  its  output.  The 
mill  continued  with  a  good  degree  of  success  until  the 
panic  of  1837,  when  it,  like  many  other  interests,  met 
disaster.  The  plant,  however,  in  1840  passed  to  the 
Cayuga  County  Bank.  L.  W.  Nye  and  Charles  Eldred 
soon  after  this  leased  the  plant  and  continued  the  busi- 
ness. In  1849  a  company  was  organized  by  David  S. 
West,  L.  W.  Nye,  John  C.  Ivison,  David  Foote,  Henry 
Ivison,  Aurelius  Wheeler,  Ashiel  Cooley,  and  Russell 
Chappell,  to  carry  on  the  business.  The  capital  stock 
was  placed  at  $20,000.     As  to  the  success  of  the  enter- 


160  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

prise  during  this  middle  period  there  is  httle  record, 
however;  in  1854  the  company  was  reorganized  with 
increased  capital.  The  local  book  publishers,  Derby  & 
Co.,  and  Alden,  Beardsley  &  Co.,  were  practically  con- 
suming the  product  of  the  mill.  The  business  of  paper 
making,  at  any  rate,  continued  as  a  profitable  industry 
for  some  time.  There  were  other  paper  mills  during  this 
period  all  of  which  finally  gave  way  to  other  lines  of 
industry. 

In  early  time,  as  stated  in  a  previous  chapter,  there 
was  a  wooden  bridge  constructed  across  the  Outlet  on 
Genesee  street.  In  1829  this  bridge  was  replaced  with  a 
massive  arched  stone  structure.  It  Was  so  massive,  in 
fact,  that  it  was  borne  down  by  its  own  weight.  This  in 
turn  was  replaced  by  another  wooden  bridge,  which 
stood  for  many  years.  At  this  time  too  the  era  of  stone 
business  blocks  began,  and  during  the  succeeding  ten 
years  many  such  buildings  were  erected  along  Genesee 
street,  and  some  of  them  are  still  standing  and,  although 
not  strictly  modern,  they  are  substantial  and  imposing. 

The  manufacture  of  fancy  woolen  cloth  began  in  the 
twenties.  The  cloth  was  made  in  considerable  variety, 
both  as  to  color  and  patterns.  Suitings  for  men  and 
women  were  made  in  black,  blue  and  grey,  all  having 
vogue  for  several  years. 

From  the  time  of  the  incorporation  of  the  village  in 
1815  to  1835  there  seems  not  to  have  been  a  village  hall, 
but  at  that  time  the  erection  of  a  town  hall  was  begun  and 
was  completed  in  1837  at  a  cost  of  $30,000.  In  1848 
it  became  the  City  Hall  and  has  continued  as  such  to 
date. 


H 


O 
C 


O 

w 
S 

E 
5C 

XI 
H 

3 

R 

z 
n 

M 
O 

o 
w 
2; 


o 
a 
2; 


o 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  161 

The  town  hall,  however,  was  intended  to  serve  a  double 
purpose,  in  fact,  for  many  years  it  served  a  multitude  of 
purposes.  Besides  being  the  official  town  hall,  the  ground 
floor  was  arranged  for  a  public  market.  The  butchers, 
the  hucksters  and  some  other  lines  of  trade  occupied 
booths  or  compartments  properly  arranged  and  leased 
to  such  dealers  for  a  stipulated  sum.  Moreover,  a  part 
of  the  second  floor  for  some  years  was  occupied  by  the 
Young  Ladies  Institute,  the  school  conducted  by  Prof, 
M.  L.  Browne.  Finally,  the  municipality  refitted  the 
building,  since  which  time  it  has  been  in  all  respects  a 
City  Hall. 

The  panic  of  1837  was  probably  the  force  that  defeated 
the  project  of  establishing  in  the  village  a  ^Methodist 
college.  The  enterprise  was  launched  in  1835  and  re- 
ceived the  hearty  co-operation  and  support  of  many 
citizens  of  Auburn.  A  site  was  selected  at  the  corner  of 
Genesee  and  Washington  streets  comprising  ten  acres 
and  a  movement  was  in  progress  to  raise  a  fund  of  fifty 
thousand  dollars  to  erect  a  building  on  the  Dill  farm  for 
Auburn  College.  A  board  of  trustees  consisting  of  the 
following  citizens  was  chosen:  Gen.  John  H.  Chedell, 
William  H.  Seward,  Hon.  Joseph  L.  Richardson  and 
Nathaniel  Garrow.  Forty  thousand  dollars  had  been 
subscribed  when  the  depression  of  1837  came  on  and 
discouraged  further  efforts  in  the  undertaking.  The 
project  never  was  revived. 

In  1836  the  village  of  Auburn  extended  its  limits  to 
include  the  whole  town  of  Auburn.  This  year  too  the 
village  streets  were  lighted  with  oil  lamps  for  the  first 


162  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

time.  Upon  some  of  the  streets  these  were  the  beacon 
hghts  that  possibly  saved  some  citizens  from  being  sunk 
in  the  mud. 

The  following  was  the  year  of  the  great  fire  which 
destroyed  Hyde,  Wattrous  &  Go's,  store,  Norman  Ben- 
nett's dry  goods  store,  H.  C.  Pease's  furniture  store, 
Melbie  Camp's  dry  goods,  Crashy  &  Polkbun's  dry  goods 
store,  Munger  &  Perry,  dry  goods,  J.  S.  Bartlett  &  Co., 
dry  goods,  T.  M.  Hunt's  drug  store,  D.  C.  Stewart,  dry 
goods,  Benius  &  Leonard's  restaurant  and  some  others. 
It  is  this  occurrence  that  brought  into  vogue  the  stone  and 
brick  structures  in  the  business  section. 

In  face  of  this  disaster,  and  the  panic,  the  citizens  of 
Auburn  had  the  heart  to  give  Henry  Clay  a  most  cordial 
reception  that  year.  He  was  followed  in  1839  by  Martin 
Van  Buren  and  in  1843  John  Quincy  Adams  paid  xiuburn 
a  visit.  Clay  and  Adams  were  Whigs  and  Van  Buren  a 
Democrat  and  the  inspiration  of  the  trips  was  politics. 

But  the  panic  of  1837  wrought  havoc  in  Auburn  as  it 
did  throughout  the  country.  Many  Auburn  people  lost 
their  footing  and  finally  suffered  financial  collapse. 
Manufacturing  plants  were  crippled  and  the  banks  were 
unable  to  get  sufficient  currency  or  specie  to  meet  the 
demands.  In  1841  and  1842  Auburn  was  forging  ahead 
again. 

THE  STEAM  RAILROADS 

May  1,  1834,  the  Auburn  and  Syracuse  Railroad 
Company  was  chartered  with  a  capital  stock  of  $400,000. 
And  here  again  the  spirit  and  progressiveness  of  Auburn 


HUNDRED  AND   TWENTY   YEARS  163 

citizens  was  in  evidence,  for  $350,000  of  the  stock  was 
taken  in  Auburn.  Among  the  dwellers  along  the  pro- 
posed route  there  was  no  confidence  in  the  project  and  the 
opposing  interests  were  active  in  their  efforts  to  discourage 
and  defeat  the  undertaking.  The  Erie  Canal  and  the 
established  stage  lines  were  held  by  some  to  be  too  formid- 
able rivals  for  a  steam  road  to  compete  with  successfully. 
Nevertheless,  the  promoters  went  forward  with  the  work. 

The  organization  of  the  company  was  effected  on  the 
20th  day  of  January,  1835,  with  the  following  officers: 
Elijah  Miller,  president;  Asaph  D.  Leonard,  secretary; 
George  B.  Throop,  treasurer;  and  the  directors  were: 
Nathaniel  Garrow,  John  M.  Sherwood,  Stephen  Van 
Anden,  Obijah  Fitch,  and  Edward  E.  Marvine  of  Auburn, 
Vivius  W.  Smith  and  Henry  Raynor  of  Syracuse. 

The  Auburn  and  Syracuse  road  was  practically  com- 
pleted by  1838  and  on  January  8th,  of  that  year  the  first 
train,  drawn  by  horses,  passed  over  the  road.  June  4, 
1839,  the  first  train  drawn  by  an  engine  took  a  crowd  of 
people  from  Auburn  to  Syracuse.  There  were  many  then 
who  believed  that  possibly  the  steam  railroad  might  be 
advantageous  for  passenger  traffic,  but  it  never  could  hope 
to  compete  successfully  for  freight  business.  But  the 
road  was  finally  established  and  following  this  event  many 
Auburnians  saw  visions  of  a  great  city  with  the  State 
capitol  located  on  the  east  hill. 

In  1836  the  Auburn  and  Rochester  Railroad  was 
incorporated  and  completed  in  1841.  From  this  time 
until  1854  the  road  by  the  way  of  Auburn  was  the  main 
line  of  the  New  York  Central.     But  the  building  of  the 


164  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

first  road  through  the  village,  it  must  be  stated  here,  was 
due  to  the  public  spirit  and  courage  of  Auburn  citizens- 
They  contributed  seven-eighths  of  the  capital  and,  with 
the  exception  of  two  members,  the  officers  and  board  of 
directors  were  composed  of  progressive  and  constructive 
Auburn  men.  The  Auburn  and  Syracuse  and  the  Auburn 
and  Rochester  railroads  were  consolidated  in  1850. 

SOUTHERN  CENTRAL — NOW  LEHIGH  VALLEY 

The  building  of  the  Southern  Central  Railroad  was 
not  finally  accomplished  without  many  trials  and  difficult 
obstacles  to  overcome. 

As  early  as  1852  a  company  was  organized  to  con- 
struct the  Lake  Ontario,  Auburn  and  New  York  Rail- 
road. The  road  as  projected  began  at  Fair  Haven  on 
Lake  Ontario  and  passed  through  Auburn  and  on  south- 
ward to  connect  at  some  point  with  the  Erie  Railroad, 
taking  nearly  the  route  over  which  the  Auburn  and 
Lansing  now  runs.  The  capital  stock  w^as  $1,500,000,  and 
the  board  of  directors  and  officers  were  as  follows:  Presi- 
dent, Thomas  Y.  How,  Jr.;  secretary,  Benj.  F.  Hall; 
treasurer,  Joshua  Burt,  and  the  directors  were  Roland 
F.  Russell,  Worthington  Smith,  Hiram  S.  Farrar,  Moses 
T.  Telly,  O.  C.  Crocker,  Lyman  Murdock,  Isaac  Bell, 
David  Cook,  and  Robert  Hume.  Nearly  four  hundred 
thousand  dollars  were  expended  in  securing  right  of  way 
and  the  grading  of  the  roadbed,  yet  the  project  for  lack 
of  money  failed  of  completion.  In  1856  another  com- 
pany was  organized  to  take  up  the  work  and  push  it  to  a 
successful  termination.     After  an  outlay  of  about  five 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY   YEARS  165 

hundred  thousand  dollars  the  undertaking  failed  in  great 
part  on  account  of  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War. 

In  1865  a  new  company  was  organized  with  a  new  set 
of  officers  and  directors  and  also  a  new  route  southward 
from  Auburn  under  contemplation.  This  route  was 
along  Owasco  lake,  thence  to  Dryden  and  Owego.  Cyrus 
C.  Dennis  was  one  of  the  chief  promoters  and  was  the 
president  of  the  company.  J.  J.  Taylor,  vice-president; 
William  H.  Seward,  Jr.,  treasurer;  and  George  I.  Post, 
secretary.  The  directors  were:  Thomas  C.  Piatt,  of 
Owego;  William  Lincoln,  of  Newark  Valley;  Hiram  W. 
Sears  of  Dryden;  H.  K.  Clark,  of  Groton;  William  Titus, 
of  Moravia,  Charles  P.  Wood,  William  C.  Barber,  and 
George  J.  Leitch,  of  Auburn  and  John  T.  Knapp,  of  Cato. 
The  road  was  built  in  three  sections,  the  first  from  Lake 
Ontario  to  Auburn,  and  the  second  from  Auburn  to 
Owego,  and  thence  on  to  Sayre,  Pa.,  for  the  third  section. 

Much  difficulty  was  experienced  in  the  new  project. 
There  were  some  members  of  the  new  company  who 
still  contended  in  favor  of  the  former  route  but  the  towns 
through  which  the  new  line  was  projected  were  liberally 
subscribing  for  the  stock  of  the  road  and  some  towns 
were  bonding.  The  money  for  construction  was  finally 
raised  largely  through  the  personal  efforts  of  Gen.  William 
H.  Seward,  Jr.,  the  treasurer,  and  the  Southern  Central 
was  formally  opened  for  traffic  in  1869.  In  1884  the  road 
was  taken  over  and  became  a  part  of  the  Lehigh  Valley 
Railroad  system. 

The  Cayuga  Southern  Railroad  was  at  first  constructed 
from  Cayuga  southward  along  the  lake  to  Ithaca.     It  was 


166  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

begun  in  1871  and  completed  in  1873.  In  1877  this  also 
passed  to  the  Lehigh  Valley  Railroad  and  by  means  of  a 
short  spur  that  company  has  a  line  from  Auburn  to  Ithaca 
by  way  of  the  Cayuga  Lake  road. 

The  Auburn  and  Lansing,  the  "short  line,"  to  Ithaca 
was  built  in  1906  and  follows  practically  the  old  "Mur- 
dock  route"  or  the  line  projected  by  the  Lake  Ontario,  Au- 
burn and  New  York  in  1852.  Auburn  at  present,  there- 
fore, has  steam  railroads  radiating  in  six  different  direc- 
tions, affording  very  excellent  shiping  facilities  to  all 
parts  of  the  country. 

The  Hon.  Alfred  Conkling  was  an  early  and  very 
distinguished  resident  of  Auburn.  Judge  Conkling  settled 
on  Owasco  road,  and  built  Melrose,  one  of  the  handsome 
estates  along  that  highway  between  the  heart  of  Auburn 
and  Owasco  lake.  It  is  now  the  residence  of  George  H. 
Nye,  Esq. 

Judge  Conkling  was  a  man  of  exceptional  ability, 
coupled  with  the  characteristics  and  manners  of  a  gentle- 
man of  the  old  school.  He  was  prominent  in  various 
enterprises  and  in  public  affairs.  He  was  Judge  of  the 
United  States  District  Court  of  the  northern  District  of 
New  York  and  for  several  years  the  United  States  Minister 
to  Mexico,  in  which  capacity  he  served  with  distinction. 
He  had  three  sons,  Aurelian,  Frederick,  and  Roscoe,  the 
latter  later  becoming  one  of  the  country's  most  conspicu- 
ous figures  in  national  affairs. 

Peter  P.  R.  Hayden  began  business  in  Auburn  in  the 
early  thirties.  He  became  a  member  of  the  firm  of 
Hayden  &  Letchworth  who  were  manufacturers  having 


o 

r 
O 

z 

O 

w 
?l 

n 
w 

21 
H 

> 

[/) 

H 
> 
H 

O 


J  7-**^«UJ«*™^'^'--'«*'^**""'^'*"*'*^ 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY    YEARS  167 

a  contract  in  the  prison.  The  business  was  large  and 
very  profitable  for  a  considerable  number  of  years. 
Meanwhile,  Mr.  Hayden  had  interests  in  many  other 
cities.  He  had  foundries,  rolling  mills  and  brass  works 
in  Pittsburgh,  Columbus,  Ohio,  St.  Louis,  San  Francisco, 
Los  Angeles,  Newark,  N.  J.,  and  in  several  other  cities, 
besides  being  the  owner  of  large  coal  mines  in  Pennsyl- 
vania. On  account  of  those  many  interests,  Mr.  Hayden 
left  Auburn  in  the  early  forties.     He  died  at  the  age  of  81. 

JOSIAH  BARBER 

Josiah  Barber  engaged  in  business  in  Auburn  in  18^8. 
He  was  a  contractor  in  the  prison  where  he  made  tweeds, 
carpets,  and  bed  spreads.  Later  he  began  the  manu- 
facture of  carpets,  both  ingrain  and  brussels. 

In  1847  Mr.  Barber  erected  the  Barber  Mill  on  Wash- 
ington street,  now  the  Dunn  &  McCarthy  shops.  Later 
his  sons  were  engaged  in  business  with  him.  They  built 
up  a  great  business  and  the  Barber  mill  was  one  of  the 
chief  industries  of  the  city.  Mr.  Barber  was  born  in 
Colmans,  Albany  county,  N.  Y.  His  parents  were 
Quakers  and  Mr.  Barber,  after  locating  in  Auburn, 
identified  himself  with  the  Universalist  church  and  was 
one  of  the  active  promoters  and  supporters  of  that  church. 
Mr.  Barber  was  a  keen  and  successful  business  man,  of 
strict  integrity,  progressive  and  helpful  to  the  com- 
munity.    He  died  in  Auburn,  May  5,  1880. 

During  the  thirties  and  early  forties  there  were  several 
sea  captains  settled  in  Auburn.  They  were  interesting 
characters  and  some  of  them  added  distinction  to  the 
village. 


168  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

CAPTAIN  WILLIAM  SWAIN 

Captain  William  Swain  was  a  son  of  William  and 
Phoebe  Barnard  Swain  who  were  Nantucket  Quakers. 
They  lived  in  Saratoga  county,  N.  Y.,  for  a  few  years 
where  their  son  Captain  William  was  born.  This  was 
about  the  time  of  Burgoyne's  surrender,  October,  1777. 
He  saw  the  "red  coats"  in  and  around  his  father's  house. 
Afterwards  the  family  returned  to  Nantucket.  From 
this  port  William  Swain,  then  a  youth,  sailed  on  a  w  haling 
vessel  during  the  days  when  Napoleon's  wars  were  blockad- 
ing Holland.  Later  he  entered  the  employ  of  the  Messrs. 
Enderby,  a  very  wealthy  and  enterprising  firm  of  London, 
whose  whaling  ships  were  on  every  sea  from  the  Arctic 
to  the  Antartic  circle.  He  continued  with  this  firm  about 
thirty  years,  at  which  time  he  retired  from  sea  life.  In 
London,  Capt.  Swain  married  in  1812,  Catherine  Mitchell, 
daughter  of  Dr.  George  Mitchell,  a  London  physician. 
In  1831  he  moved  to  Auburn  where  he  resided  in  the  house 
now  standing  on  William  street.  He  afterwards  bought 
and  beautified  a  farm  at  Half  Acre.  A  few  years  later 
he  came  into  town  and  built  a  large  brick  home  on  Grover 
street.  Capt.  Swain's  life  was  full  of  interesting  incidents 
and  events  on  the  sea.  He  at  one  time  narrowly  escaped 
from  a  French  man-of-war  by  a  bold  and  ingenous  device, 
and  was  active  in  the  suppression  of  a  mutiny  on  his  ship. 
He  also  saw  the  sinking  of  a  French  privateer  which 
attacked  him  at  night,  his  ship  being  defended  by  but  one 
gun,  besides  many  other  thrilling  experiences  of  his  day. 
Capt.  Swain  was  an  interesting  character  and  had  a  host 


HUNDRED  AND   TWENTY   YEARS  169 

of  warm  friends  in  Auburn.     He  died  in  1875  and  was 
buried  in  St.  Peter's  churchyard. 

CAPTAIN  CHASE 

Captain  George  B.  Chase  was  also  from  Nantucket, 
Rhode  Island.  He  began  a  seafaring  life  when  a  boy  and 
sailed  the  seas  over.  While  still  a  young  man  be  became 
commander  of  a  merchant  sailing  vessel  and  followed 
the  life  until  he  had  accumulated  a  competence.  Then  he, 
like  most  other  sailors,  sought  to  live  far  from  the  ocean, 
and  about  1825  he  moved  to  Auburn  with  his  family 
of  children,  his  wife  having  died  in  Nantucket.  He 
purchased  several  hundred  acres  of  land  in  what  is  now 
the  north-eastern  section  of  the  city,  the  land  lying  along 
North  street  and  extending  through  to  State  street. 
Upon  this  land  were  some  of  the  largest  stone  quarries 
in  the  vicinity  of  Auburn.  A  great  part  of  the  stone 
used  in  the  construction  of  the  prison  came  from  the 
quarries  on  the  Chase  farm.  Capt.  Chase  erected  a 
residence  on  North  street  which  is  still  occupied  by  his 
granddaughter,  Mrs.  Dexter  A.  Smith. 

Captain  Chase  was  an  odd  character  and  a  notable 
entertainer,  with  a  mind  full  of  quaint  and  interesting 
incidents  and  experienced  in  a  long  and  eventful  sea  life. 
He  was  also  a  connoisseur,  with  the  ability  to  prepare  de- 
lectable dinners.  He  gave  many  of  these  to  his  friends 
and  acquaintances  at  different  times.  The  Chase  home  was 
a  favorite  rendezvous  for  all  who  enjoyed  a  good  meal 
and  an  interesting  story.  He  was  coroner  at  the  time 
of  the  famous  Van  Ness  murder  south  of  the  city.  Cap- 
tain Chase  died  in  1855. 


170  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

CAPTAIN  COFFIN 

Captain  Joshua  Coffin  was  born  at  Cape  Cod,  but  in 
early  life  moved  to  Nantucket  and  began  there  a  sea  life. 

Captain  Coffin  when  a  young  man  became  commander 
of  a  whaling  vessel  and  followed  the  sea  until  1843.  At 
that  time  he  joined  the  colony  of  seamen  then  living  in 
Auburn.  He  first  bought  a  farm  north  of  the  city  but 
he  had  lived  too  long  on  the  water  to  be  a  successful 
farmer.  He  finally  moved  into  the  city  where  he  spent 
the  remaining  years  of  his  life. 

Captain  Coffin  married  Delia  Baker,  of  Cape  Cod. 
They  had  three  children,  two  sons,  Joshua  and  Frederick 
and  one  daughter  who  became  the  wife  of  Morris  M. 
Olmsted.  They  were  the  parents  of  Mrs.  D.  E.  Clapp, 
of  Auburn.  Capt.  Coffin  died  in  1875.  His  wife  survived 
him  several  years. 

CAPTAIN  SHUBAEL  COTTLE 

Captain  Shubael  Cottle  was  another  whaler  who  sailed 
from  Nantucket.  He  quit  the  sea  in  1821  and  settled  on 
a  farm  west  of  the  city.  After  three  years  he  too  learned 
that  he  was  not  a  successful  farmer,  and  therefore  he 
abandoned  the  farm  and  moved  into  the  village.  His 
residence  was  for  many  years  on  Franklin  street.  He 
died  February   16,    1864. 

CAPTAIN   GEORGE    CROCKER 

Captain  George  Crocker,  of  Nantucket,  quit  the  sea 
about  1840  and  purchased  a  farm  a  little  east  of  the  city, 
where  he  spent  his  life  and  died  in  1887. 


H 

IX 

M 

W 
> 

r 

M 
w 

D 

^    ? 
o   n 

p. 
o 

"     -n 

•  o 
a 
w 
w 

H 

g 

c 

3 


i"'T'"r'    Lf'v-'  AND         I 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY    YEARS  171 

During  the  presidential  campaign,  or  log  cabin  cam- 
paign, of  1840,  there  was  the  greatest  interest  and  activity 
in  Auburn.  Many  of  the  most  prominent  men  of  the 
village  were  zealous  supporters  of  Whig  candidates 
as  were  others  also  of  the  Democratic  candidates.  A  log 
cabin  was  built  on  lower  Genesee  street  around  which 
much  interest  centered  and  from  which  radiated  a  great 
part  of  the  political  activity  in  the  campaign.  The  State 
campaign  also  was  in  progress  and  Gov.  William  H. 
Seward  was  a  candidate  for  a  second  term.  He  was 
extremely  popular  at  home  and  throughout  the  State, 
therefore  taken  together  they  were  days  of  keen  interest 
and  much  enthusiastic  demonstration  in  the  village. 
On  one  occasion  during  this  campaign  a  huge  loaf  of  bread 
was  baked  in  the  bake  shop  of  Alexander  McCrea  and 
when  ready  to  be  taken  from  the  oven  Col.  John  Richard- 
son, who  was  marshal  of  the  day,  was  obliged  to  use  his 
sword  of  the  War  of  1812  to  cut  the  loaf  in  pieces  before 
it  could  be  taken  out.  It  was  seven  feet  long  and  weighed 
over  five  hundred  pounds.  The  log  cabin  remained  intact 
for  some  time  after  the  campaign  was  over.  ,C 

About  1841  there  was  a  well  organized  movement  by 
several  citizens  of  Auburn  to  introduce  the  enterprise 
of  silk  making.  Mulberry  trees  were  set  out  and  an 
attempt  was  made  to  introduce  cocoons  for  the  making 
of  silk.  The  project  met  with  some  degree  of  success  for 
a  time.  Apparently  it  was  not  sufficiently  profitable  to 
warrant  further  attempt,  because  the  industry  gradually 
died  out. 


172  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

THE  MARTHA  WASHINGTON  SOCIETY 

In  1841  there  was  started  in  Auburn  a  concerted  move- 
ment in  temperance  work.  The  undertaking  was  con- 
ceived by  many  of  the  leading  women  of  the  village  who 
entered  into  the  spirit  of  the  cause  with  courage  and 
resolution.  An  organization  was  effected,  known  as  the 
Martha  Washington  Society,  and  through  this  the  work 
of  reform  and  temperance  was  carried  on.  Mrs.  L.  E. 
Lathrop  was  the  first  president.  She  was  followed  by 
Mrs.  Myron  C.  Reed,  Mrs.  Isaac  Selover,  Mrs.  Daniel 
Hewson,  Miss  Amanda  Irish,  and  Mrs.  Charles  M. 
Howlet. 

The  Society  did  effective  work  not  alone  in  advancing 
the  cause  of  temperance  in  the  village,  but  was  alert 
and  active  in  giving  aid  to  needy  families  and  caring  for 
children  made  destitute  by  drunkenness.  The  work  was 
carried  on  until  1866,  and  the  influence  of  the  society 
lasted  to  a  much  later  date. 

THE  AUBURN  WOOLEN  COMPANY 

The  Auburn  Woolen  Manufacturing  business  was 
started  in  1844  by  several  leading  business  men  of  the 
village.  William  H.  Seward,  John  Beardsley,  Capt. 
Bradley  Tuttle,  Sherman  Beardsley,  Abijah  Fitch,  Charles 
M.  Pomeroy,  Joseph  Wadsworth  and  George  C.  Thompson 
were  associated  together  for  the  purpose  of  manufacturing 
woolen  goods. 

In  1847  a  corporation  was  formed  with  the  title  of  the 
Auburn  Woolen  Company.  Hon.  John  Porter  was 
chosen  president  and  the  following  were  elected  directors: 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY    YEARS  173 

Dr.  Joseph  T.  Pittney,  Gen.  John  H.  Chedell,  Abijah 
Fitch,  E.  P.  Wilhams,  WilHam  C.  Beardsley,  Capt. 
Bradley  Tuttle,  and  Dr.  C.  B.  Maclntyre.  The  capital 
stock  was  $100,000.  K  mill  was  that  year  erected  near 
the  "big  dam"  and  put  in  operation.  A  little  later  the 
capital  was  increased  to  $158,000,  yet  there  seems  not  to 
have  been  any  great  degree  of  success  achieved  and  in  1857 
it  passed  to  Harris  &  Felton,  who  in  1859  sold  the  mill  to 
Samuel  L.  Bush  and  Munkitrick.  The  business,  however, 
was  not  stable  or  successful.  After  passing  through 
several  ownerships  there  was  a  new  organization  effected 
in  1863  with  $100,000  capital  which  later  was  increased 
to  $200,000.  Thenceforth  it  was  a  prosperous  industry. 
The  product  of  the  mill  was  mostly  cloth  for  suiting. 
Recently  the  plant  became  a  part  of  a  great  woolen  cloth 
manufacturing  syndicate. 

In  1846  the  State  Fair  was  held  in  Auburn,  the  grounds 
being  on  the  Beach  farm  in  the  section  now  known  as 
"Capitol  hill."  The  Fair  continued  three  days,  and 
although  Auburn  was  still  a  village,  the  attendance  was 
very  satisfactory.  The  same  year  brought  the  telegraph 
to  the  village,  thus  furnishing  the  two  daily  papers  with 
the  news  of  the  world  for  the  first  time. 

HON.  JOHN  M.  HURD 

Mr.  Hurd  was  born  at  Sandwich,  Conn.,  in  1832  and 
during  his  youth  learned  the  art  of  book  binding.  In  1852 
he  adopted  Auburn  as  his  home  and  engaged  as  a  book- 
binder with  the  firm  of  Howe  &  Husk  who  were  then 
among  the  principal  book  binders  in  the  city.     A  little 


174  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

later  he  bought  the  bindery  in  which  he  was  employed 
and  carried  on  a  successful  business,  until  1861. 

In  1861  Mr.  Hurd  invented  and  patented  a  paper  flour 
sack,  which  he  manufactured  for  a  time  in  the  rear  part 
of  his  bindery  or  in  a  small  building  adjoining.  He 
later  expanded  the  manufacturing  plant.  The  company 
met  with  reverses  during  the  Civil  War  and  finally  was 
forced  into  bankruptcy.  Soon  thereafter  Mr.  Hurd,  with 
a  partner,  began  the  manufacture  of  hand  sleds,  toy 
wagons  and  wheel-barrows.  The  factory  Vv^as  located  in 
Dill  street.  The  business  prospered  in  great  measure  and 
Mr.  Hurd  to  a  great  extent  recouped  himself.  He  was  a 
popular  citizen,  being  highly  regarded  by  the  whole 
community.  He  represented  the  first  ward  in  the  board 
of  Supervisors  and  in  1868-1869  was  mayor  of  the  city. 
He  was  capable,  honest  and  earnest  in  his  official  service. 
Mr.  Hurd  died  in  Auburn  in  1886. 

NELSON   BEARDSLEY,    ESQ. 

Nelson  Beardsley  possessed  many  of  the  qualities  of  a 
captain  of  finance.  He  demonstrated  it  in  many  ways 
during  a  long  and  singularly  successful  life.  He  was  born 
with  the  faculty  for  hewing  out  success  in  the  world  of 
business;  he  could  not  have  done  otherwise.  And  what 
he  achieved  was  not  by  dishonest  methods,  surely,  for  he 
was  strictly  honest  and  honorable  in  all  his  business 
relations. 

Mr.  Beardsley  was  born  at  Southbury,  Mass.,  May  30th, 
1807.  He  graduated  at  Yale  College  at  the  age  of  twenty 
and  soon  thereafter  became  a  resident  of  Auburn.     He 


NELSON    BEARDSLEY,    ESQ. 


.„..  ,:vJ  iL-  '^  "iJ 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  175 

prepared  for  the  law  but  his  business  instinct  was  too  keen 
to  continue  long  in  the  practise.  Upon  settling  in  Auburn, 
he  entered  the  law  office  of  Hon.  John  W.  Hurlbert  and 
began  the  study  of  law.  Before  the  close  of  the  year, 
however,  he  became  a  student  in  the  office  of  William  H. 
Seward  who  was  then  a  young  man  in  active  practise. 
He  completed  his  studies  with  Mr.  Seward  and  after  being 
admitted  to  practise  formed  a  co-partnership  with  his 
preceptor,  which  continued  until  Mr.  Beardsley  found 
himself  permanently  in  channels  of  finance  and  business. 
In  1840  he  was  chosen  president  of  the  Cayuga  County 
Bank  which  he  had  helped  to  establish  in  1833  and  with 
which  he  had  been  intimately  connected  during  those 
years.  As  president  of  the  bank  he  proved  his  ability 
as  a  financier  and  executive  of  exceeding  value  to  the 
institution.  For  a  period  of  fifty  years  he  served  as 
president  of  the  Cayuga  County  National  Bank  and 
with  never  a  misstep  or  serious  mistake  in  the  conduct 
of  its  affairs. 

But  Mr.  Beardsley  was  interested  and  active  in  many 
other  things,  banks,  industries  and  enterprises  that  yielded 
sumptuous  profits  while  the  stocks  increased  in  value. 
He  was  exacting  with  all  whom  he  did  business  and  no 
less  exacting  with  himself.  He  was  undemonstrative 
and  unostentatious  but  did  much  good  in  his  own  quiet 
way. 

Mr.  Beardsley  married  in  1836  Miss  Frances  Powers, 
daughter  of  Hon.  James  Powers,  of  Catskill.  John 
Beardsley,  father  of  Nelson,  and  James  Powers,  father  of 
Mrs.  Nelson  Beardsley,  were  members  of  the  legislature 


176  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

at  the  same  time,  which  fact  cemented  a  lasting  friendship 
between  the  famihes.  Mrs.  Nelson  Beardsley  died  in 
1854. 

Mr.  Beardsley  was  one  of  the  organizers  and  promoters 
of  the  Oswego  Starch  Factory  in  1848,  an  enterprise  that 
was  marvellously  successful.  He  was  its  president  and 
directing  force  for  many  years.  There  were  few  great 
enterprises  launched  in  x\uburn  during  a  long  period  of 
years  of  which  Mr.  Beardsley  was  not  a  guiding  spirit. 
He  made  a  success  of  every  undertaking. 

Mr.  Beardsley  died  in  1894.  There  were  six  daughters 
and  no  sons  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Beardsley.  He  had 
the  reputation  of  being  one  of  the  great  financiers. 

GEN.  JOHN  H.  CHEDELL 

Gen.  Chedell  was  another  one  of  the  men  of  his  time 
who  worked  out  a  destiny  with  credit,  honor  and  distinc- 
tion. He  made  his  own  way  from  early  boyhood  and 
filled  a  place  in  life's  affairs  that  made  him  a  conspicuous 
figure  in  the  community. 

Gen.  Chedell  was  born  at  Coventry,  Tolland  County, 
Conn.,  April  24,  1807.  When  he  was  ten  years  of  age  his 
father  died  leaving  himself,  mother  and  sisters  without 
dependence.  Soon  thereafter  the  mother  and  children 
moved  to  Hartwick,  Otsego  county,  N.  Y.  There  John  H. 
Chedell,  the  boy,  obtained  about  two  years  of  schooling 
and  then  became  an  apprentice  at  the  watchmakers  and 
jewelers  trade  in  Cooperstown.  At  twenty-one  he  had 
accumulated  a  good  knowledge  of  the  business  and  a 
little  money.     With  these  assets  he  located  in  Auburn 


GEN.    JOHN    H.    CHEDELL 


I  THE  H;-' 


HUNDRED  AND   TWENTY   YEARS  177 

and  began  his  career  in  the  jewelry  business  on  Genesee 
street.  This  was  in  1829  and  he  continued  in  the  business 
until  1851.  He  had  been  frugal,  prudent  and  keen  in  the 
business  and  had  made  money.  Chedell's  jewelry  store 
was  a  well  known  establishment  in  the  village  and  some 
there  are  who  remember  it  today. 

Mr.  Chedell  during  the  years  had  been  alert  and  inter- 
ested in  other  lines  of  business  and  various  enterprises 
that  gave  promise  of  success  and  therefore  profit.  When 
the  first  steam  railroad  was  built  from  Auburn  to  Syracuse, 
Mr.  Chedell  was  one  of  the  foremost  figures  in  pushing 
the  work  to  completion.  He  was  afterwards  a  director 
in  the  road  and  realized  a  great  profit  from  the  investment 
he  had  the  courage  to  make  when  some  others  hestitated. 
He  was  a  man  of  great  energy,  optimistic  in  regard  to  the 
success  of  great  undertakings  and  always  influenced  by 
the  spirit  of  progress. 

In  manner  Gen.  Chedell  was  regarded  by  some  as  stern 
and  cynical  but  all  who  knew  him  intimately  knew  that 
he  had  the  kindliest  heart  and  a  broad  mind  that  viewed 
matters  justly  and  generously.  He  was  a  staunch 
friend  to  his  friends  and  equally  as  good  a  friend  to  the 
many  causes  that  presented  themselves  in  the  community. 
He  contributed  unstintedly  to  the  churches  of  the  city 
and  in  great  measure  to  St.  Peters  of  which  he  was  a 
devoted  member.  The  institutions  of  the  city,  the 
Home  of  the  Friendless,  the  Cayuga  County  Asylum 
for  destitute  children  and  other  public  institutions  profited 
by  his  beneficences. 

Gen.  Chedell  was  for  some  years  president  of  the  Syra- 
cuse National  Bank  and  was  identified  with  the  building 


178  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

of  some  of  the  railroads  other  than  the  New  York  Central. 
He  was  also  active  in  military  affairs  and  did  valuable 
service  in  organizing  and  maintaining  the  military  organi- 
zations. 

In  1828  Gen.  Chedell  married  Miss  Melita  Cook, 
daughter  of  Phillip  Cook,  Esq.,  of  Bath,  N.  Y.  They  had 
seven  children,  three  sons  and  four  daughters,  none  of 
whom  now  survive.  Gen.  Chedell  died  June  19,  1875, 
and  thus  closed  the  career  of  one  of  Auburn's  notable 
citizens. 

HON.  HORACE  T.  COOK 

Horace  T.  Cook  was  born  in  Aurelius,  July  22,  1822, 
and  was  the  son  of  Robert  and  Roxana  Foote  Cook  who 
were  early  settlers  in  Cayuga  County.  They  moved  to 
Auburn  when  Horace  T.  was  three  years  old.  They 
were  of  New  England  ancestry  and  in  religion  were 
Presbyterians. 

Horace  T.  was  educated  in  Auburn  schools  and  read 
law  with  Hon.  George  Rathbun,  and  with  Governor 
Wm.  H.  Seward,  was  admitted  to  the  bar  and  practised 
law  in  Cayuga  County  in  1844,  serving  meanwhile  as  a 
Justice  of  the  Peace  in  1846.  Mr.  Cook  was  first  chosen 
County  Treasurer  by  the  board  of  Supervisors.  After  the 
revision  of  the  constitution  in  1848,  the  office  was  made 
an  elective  one  and  Mr.  Cook  was  elected  thereto  fifteen 
consecutive  times  as  County  Treasurer  of  Cayuga  County. 
His  last  election  occurred  in  1893  and  he  was  elected 
without  opposition. 

He  was  County  Treasurer  during  the  Civil  War,  when 
the  office  was  an  onerous  one  and  Mr.  Cook  did  the  entire 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  179 

work  of  the  office  without  help,  handUng  all  the  bonds, 
bounties,  etc.,  by  a  system  devised  by  himself  without  an 
error.  The  last  bond  was  cancelled  in  1871,  Cayuga 
County  being  one  of  the  first  released  from  this  obliga- 
tion. Mr.  Cook's  practise  of  paying  war  debts  with  war 
prices  was  successful.  In  1883  the  County  Treasurer 
took  possession  of  the  new  offices  and  then  had  an  assist- 
ant. 

Mr.  Cook  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Cayuga  County 
Savings  Bank,  and  served  as  one  of  its  trustees  and  presi- 
dent. He  was  treasurer  of  the  First  Presbyterian  church 
and  served  on  the  building  committee  when  the  present 
edifice  was  erected.  He  was  president  of  the  Fort  Hill 
Cemetery  Association,  and  was  instrumental  in  having 
erected  the  stone  chapel  which  now  adorns  the  entrance 
to  the  Cemetery. 

Mr.  Cook  married  Mrs.  Eliza  Thompson  of  Allegan, 
Michigan.     She  died  May  18,  1853. 

Mr.  Cook's  personality  was  strong  and  attractive; 
throughout  his  life  he  made  many  friends  and  few  enemies. 
He  was  public  spirited,  his  time  and  energy  always  being 
at  the  disposal  of  charitable  and  public  welfare  causes. 
Whatever  he  undertook  was  well  done.  As  a  business 
man  and  servant  of  the  people  he  possessed  rare  attain- 
ments with  a  broad  and  open  mind.  Mr.  Cook  died  in 
Auburn,  May  18,  1897. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

INCORPORATION  OF  AUBURN  AS  A  CITY 

|N  THE  twenty-first  day  of  March,  1848, 
by  a  special  Act  of  the  Legislature,  Auburn 
was  chartered  as  a  city.  For  a  period  of 
thirty-three  years  it  has  lived  under  a 
village  government.     Auburn,  when  it  was 

incorporated  as  a  village  in  1815,  had  about  one  thousand 

population;    at  the  time  of  becoming  a  city  it  had  nearly 

nine  thousand. 

The  first  election  under  the  charter  was  held  on  the 

first   day   of  April   following  the   grant  of  the   charter. 

There  were  then  five  wards  in  the  city;  now  there  are  ten. 

The  first  Mayor  chosen  at  this  election  was  Cyrus  C. 

Dennis.     The  Mayors  from  1848  to  1913  have  been  as 

follows : 

MAYORS 

Cyrus  C.  Dennis,  1848;  Daniel  Hewson,  1849;  Aure- 
lian  Conkling,  1850-1851;  Benjamin  F.  Hall,  1852; 
Thomas  Y.  How,  Jr.,  1853;  George  Underwood,  1854; 
George  Underwood  resigned  and  Joshua  Burt  was  elected 
in  June  to  fill  the  vacancy;  John  L.  Watrous,  1855; 
Sylvanus  H.  Henry,  1856;  Lansingh  Briggs,  1857-1859; 
Christopher  Morgan,  1860;  George  Humphreys,  1861- 
1862;    Jonas  White,  Jr.,  1863;    Charles  G.  Briggs,  1864; 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  181 

George  Humphreys,  1865;  John  S.  Fowler,  1866-1867; 
James  E.  Tyler,  1868;  John  M.  Hurd,  1869;  Eli  Gallup, 
1870;  Thomas  Kirkpatrick,  1871;  Edward  A.  Thomas, 
1872;  John  S.  Brown,  1873;  Charles  N.  Ross,  1874; 
Theodore  M.  Pomeroy,  1875-1876;  Alexander  McCrea, 
1877;  Martin  L.  Walley,  1878;  David  M.  Osborne, 
1879-1880;  Cyrenus  Wheeler,  Jr.,  1881-1886;  also  1889- 
1890;  Mortimer  V.  Austin,  1887-1888;  David  Wads- 
worth,  Jr.,  1891-1892;  John  E.  Mcintosh,  1893-1894; 
Orlando  Lewis,  1895-1900;  William  C.  Burgess,  1901- 
1902;  Thomas  M.  Osborne,  1903-1905;  E.  Clarence 
Aiken,  1906-1907;  C.  August  Koenig,  1908-1909; 
Thomas  H.  O'Neill,  1910-1913. 

CITY  CLERKS 

The  City  Clerks  have  been:  Theodore  M.  Pomeroy, 
1848-1850;  William  F.  Segoine,  1851;  Frederic  Prince, 
1852-1856;  James  Seymour,  Jr.,  1857;  Theodore  H. 
Schenck,  1858-1859;  Amasa  B.  Hamblin,  1860;  William 
H.  Meaker,  1861;  Amasa  H.  Hamblin,  1862;  Charles 
E.  Cootes,  1863;  Charles  F.  Durston,  1864;  Daniel 
O'Sullivan,  1865;  James  Lyon,  1866-1867;  Albert  L. 
Sisson,  1868;  Sereno  E.  Payne,  1869-1870;  Edwin 
Baldwin,  1871-1874;  Urban  S.  Benton,  1875-1876; 
Sumner  L.  Paddock,  1877-1880;  Harold  E.  Hills,  1881- 
1884;  John  C.  Healey,  1885-1888;  Robert  J.  Carson, 
1889-1894;  Frank  B.  Ives,  1895-1898;  Edward  H. 
Herrling,  1898-1904;  F.  Howard  Hosmer,  1905;  Joseph 
S.  Hanlon,  1906-1913. 


182  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

POSTMASTERS 

The  postmasters  of  Auburn  from  1800  to  1913  have 
been  as  follows:  1800-1809,  Dr.  Samuel  Crossett;  1809- 
1815,  Enos  T.  Throop;  1815-1833,  George  B.  Throop; 
1833-1837,  Hiram  Bostwick;  1837-1841,  George  Rath- 
bun;  1841-1845,  Wilham  C.  Beardsley;  1845-1847, 
Amos  F.  Rathbun;  1847-1849,  Michael  S.  Myers;  1849- 
1855,  Ethan  A.  Warden;  1855-1857,  Elmore  P.  Ross; 
1857-1861,  Charles  W.  Pomeroy;  1861-1869,  William 
Allen;  1869-1873,  Clinton  D.  MacDougall;  1873-1877, 
John  B.  Richardson;  1877-1881,  Noah  P.  Clark;  1881- 
1885,  E.  D.  Woodruff;  1885-1889,  Wilham  J.  Moses; 
1889-1893,  John  N.  Knapp,  Mr.  Knapp  resigned  after 
three  years  service  and  Larens  J.  Storke  was  named  to 
fill  the  vacancy.  After  the  expiration  of  the  unexpired 
term  for  which  he  had  been  appointed,  he  was  appointed 
regularly  and  served  until  January,  1899.  Paul  R.  Clark, 
who  is  now  serving  his  fourth  term,  was  appointed  January, 
1899. 

The  present  post  office  was  erected  in  1888.  It  is  a 
handsome  Government  building  and  very  eligibly  situated. 
Immediately  prior  to  1888,  the  post  office  was  located  on 
Exchange  street. 

COURT  OF  A  THOUSAND  JUDGES 

It  is  a  bit  of  interesting  history  that  tells  of  Cayuga 
County's  Court  of  a  Thousand  Judges.  A  court  so  termed 
and  known  existed  from  1799  until  1847,  a  period  of 
forty-eight  years. 


o 


r 

> 

w 

w 

-n 

n 

O 

n 

^ 

rr> 

n. 

a 

p 

3 

rr 

~* 

o 

s 

r^ 

m 

^-< 

in 

CO 

H 

o 

C 

m 

:^ 

a 

x 

m 

H 

?/:■ 

H 

W 

R 

PI 

H 

:,     Ji  :_>:...i    -■■■  ■  ■- 
\    I   ■}  i^  e-- »  V 


■x.W 


J 


?.?3.  L.s--;o"; 


':E.'f'!W 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  183 

The  proposition  and  the  corollary  were  as  follows: 
During  these  years  a  County  Judge  presided  at  the  courts, 
and  with  him  in  Court  were  three  associate  Judges,  or 
"side  Judges,"  as  they  were  often  designated.  These 
side  Judges  came  from  among  the  lay  citizens  of  the 
county,  Justices  of  the  Peace  or  others  who  had  an  ambi- 
tion to  occupy  a  high  seat  in  the  tribunal  and  draw  from 
the  county  two  dollars  a  day  therefor.  These  three 
associate  Judges  were  denominated  "ciphers,"  which 
adequately  expressed  it,  and  therefore  when  arranged 
in  the  proper  decimal  place  made  a  1000  Judges. 

The  first  Judge  of  the  Court  was  the  Hon.  Seth  Phelps 
of  the  town  of  Ledyard,  and  the  second  was  the  Hon. 
Walter  Wood  of  the  same  town.  Then  came  the  Hon. 
Elijah  Miller,  of  Auburn,  and  the  Hon.  Gershom  Powers, 
of  Auburn,  and  the  fifth  and  last  was  the  Hon.  Joseph 
L.  Richardson.  The  three  ciphers  at  the  right  were 
often  composed  of  some  very  odd  characters,  who  pre- 
sented a  spectacle  bordering  on  the  ridiculous.  But  they 
were  a  part  of  the  court,  although  they  served  more  as 
the  "King  jesters."  They  attended  every  Court  and 
sat  in  a  row  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Judge,  and  at  the 
end  of  the  term  of  one  or  two  weeks  drew  their  pay  and 
returned  to  their  homes. 

THE  OSWEGO  STARCH  FACTORY 

An  industry  of  great  magnitude  which  had  its  origin 
in  Auburn,  yet  never  was  in  Auburn,  was  the  Oswego 
Starch  Factory,  organized  in   1848.     It  had  the  strong 


184  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

men  of  the  town  as  its  promoters  who  developed  the 
concern  into  a  wonderfully  profitable  proposition. 

The  process  of  making  cornstarch,  theretofore,  was 
essentially  crude,  but  Thomas  Kingsford,  who  was  at 
that  time  actively  connected  with  a  similar  institution 
in  New  Jersey,  had  developed  a  new  and  superior  process 
for  making  cornstarch.  He  had  faith  in  the  successful 
working  out  of  his  discovery  but  he  had  no  money  to 
establish  a  plant  for  the  manufacture  of  the  product. 
In  the  circumstances  he  submitted  the  matter  to  Nelson 
Beardsley,  Dr.  Sylvester  Willard,  Alonzo  G.  Beardsley, 
and  some  others  in  Auburn  to  whom  the  proposition  ap- 
peared feasible  and  promising. 

A  company  was  therefore  organized  having  as  its 
incorporators  and  officers  the  following  Auburn  citizens: 
Nelson  Beardsley,  Dr.  Sylvester  Willard,  Alonzo  G.  Beards- 
ley, Roswell  Curtis  and  Erastus  Case.  Dr.  Willard  was 
chosen  as  president,  Nelson  Beardsley,  vice-president, 
Alonzo  G.  Beardsley,  secretary  and  treasurer.  It  was 
deemed  best  to  establish  the  factory  on  or  near  some 
body  of  water  in  order  to  have  adequate  shipping  facilities, 
and  so  Oswego  was  chosen  as  the  location — hence  the 
title,  the  Oswego  Starch  Factory.  It  became  known  as 
Kingsford's  Starch  Factory,  and  Kingsford's  Starch 
Factory  was  known  the  world  over.  Mr.  Kingsford 
meanwhile  was  in  charge  of  the  manufacturing  of  the 
product. 

Dr.  Willard  continued  as  president  of  the  company 
until  his  death,  at  which  time  he  was  succeeded  by  Thomp- 
son Kingsford.     At  the  death  of  Alonzo  G.   Beardsley, 


I, 


'-\j,\''M"i 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  185 

Mr.  William  C.  Beardsley  was  chosen  secretary  and 
treasurer  and  continued  in  this  capacity  until  the  plant 
was  absorbed  by  the  Corn  Products  Company,  in  1904. 
Under  the  original  regime  the  Oswego  Starch  Factory 
was  marvelously  successful,  earning  dividends  that  en- 
riched its  founders. 


THE  AUBURN  GAS  LIGHT  COMPANY 

The  Auburn  Gas  Light  Company  was  organized  in 
the  early  part  of  the  year  1850  with  a  capital  of  $30,000.00. 
The  promoters  and  organizers  were  Roland  E.  Russell, 
Capt.  George  B.  Chase,  Benj.  F.  Hall,  Adam  Miller, 
William  H.  Van  Tuyle,  Thomas  Hoadley,  J.  S.  Bowen, 
Albert  G.  Smith,  Thomas  Y.  How,  Jr.,  T.  F.  Terrill, 
Andrew  Johnson,  E.  B.  Cobb,  H.  G.  Ellsworth,  Z.  M. 
Mason,  Horatio  Robinson  and  Paul  D.  Cornell. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  stockliolders  held  after  the  incor- 
poration of  the  company,  George  B.  Chase  was  chosen 
president,  Benjamin  F.  Hall,  secretary,  and  Z.  M.  Mason, 
treasurer. 

The  first  gas  manufactured  in  Auburn,  however,  was 
at  the  plant  of  the  Auburn  Woolen  Company,  but  on 
September  1st,  1850,  gas  was  turned  into  the  mains  and 
the  city  had  illumination.  The  Auburn  Gas  Light 
Company  in  1886  was  consolidated  with  the  Electric 
Light  Company  and  in  1911  was  purchased  by  the  Empire 
Gas  and  Electric  Company. 


186  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

AUBURN  WATER  WORKS  COMPANY 

The  Auburn  Water  Works  Company  was  chartered  in 
April,  1859,  with  a  capital  of  $100,000.  A  board  of 
directors  was  then  chosen  composed  of  the  following 
citizens:  William  Beach,  Theodore  Dimon,  Benjamin 
F.  Hall,  George  W.  Peck,  Franklin  L.  Sheldon,  Albert  H. 
Goss,  William  H.  Carpenter,  John  D.  Clark,  and  Paul 
D.  Cornell.  Yet  on  account  of  the  lack  of  money  the 
enterprise  remained  dormant  until  the  spring  of  1863. 
By  this  time  sufficient  money  had  been  raised  to  pro- 
ceed with  the  work  of  construction.  A  new  set  of  officers 
was  chosen  as  follows:  Edward  H.  Avery,  president; 
Albert  H.  Goss,  secretary  and  treasurer.  The  work  of 
laying  the  water  mains  began  early  in  1865  and  before 
the  end  of  the  year  water  was  supplied  to  residents  and 
business  places  on  the  principal  streets  of  the  city.  In 
1894  the  city  purchased  and  took  over  the  water  company. 


FORT  HILL  CEMETERY 

Fort  Hill  Cemetery  Association  was  formed  May  15, 
1851.  The  incorporators  were:  William  C.  Beardsley, 
Michael  S.  Myers,  Hugo  B.  Rathbun,  John  S.  Watrous, 
Josiah  N.  Starin,  George  Underwood,  Thomas  Y.  How,  Jr., 
and  George  W.  Hatch.  There  were  twelve  trustees  as 
follows:  Enos  T.  Throop  Martin,  James  C.  Derby, 
Nelson  Beardsley,  Benjamin  F.  Hall,  for  one  year;  Mich- 
ael S.  Myers,  Gen.  John  H.  Chedell,  Isaac  S.  Allen,  and 
Thomas  Y.  How,  Jr.,  for  two  years  and  Cyrus  C.Dennis, 


■■■   AP.D  \ 

riOH3,       I 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  187 

William  C.  Beardsley,  John  W.  Haight  and  Zebina  M. 
Mason  for  three  years. 

The  land  for  Fort  Hill  Cemetery  was  donated  in  August, 
1851,  by  George  W.  Hatch  and  Mary  Ann,  his  wife,  of 
New  York,  and  Thomas  Y.  How,  Jr.,  and  Sarah  his  wife, 
of  Auburn. 

The  cemetery  was  formally  dedicated  on  the  seventh 
day  of  July,  1852,  at  which  time  the  various  prominent 
points  in  the  grounds  were  named,  Mount  Auburn,  the 
High  Bluff,  Fort  Alleghan,  etc.  m 

Although  Fort  Hill  was  not  formally  opened  until 
July,  1852,  burials  had  taken  place  there  several  months 
prior.  The  first  three  burials  were  Elijah  Miller,  who 
died  November  13,  1851,  the  second  was  Mrs.  Julia 
Carpenter  Graves,  who  died  January  2,  1852,  and  the 
third  was  Judge  Joseph  L.  Richardson,  who  died  April  12, 
1853. 

Topographically,  Fort  Hill  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
cemeteries  in  the  country.  It  occupies  ground  that 
nature  no  doubt  intended  for  a  park.  The  cemetery 
is  artistically  laid  out  and  contains  many  handsome 
monuments . 

The  beautiful  chapel  at  the  entrance  to  Fort  Hill  was 
the  gift  of  Silos  L.  Bradley,  Esq.,  and  his  wife  Jane 
Loomis  Bradley.  It  was  erected  at  a  cost  of  about 
$20,000.  It  adds  grace  and  harmony  to  the  general 
beauty  of  the  cemetery. 

Mr.  Bradley  was  one  of  the  honored  citizens  of  Auburn. 
He  became  a  resident  of  Auburn  in  1837  and  was  one  of 
the  successful  and  respected  merchants  for  many  years. 


188  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

He  was  director  and  president  of  the  National  Bank  of 
Auburn,  a  trustee  of  the  Auburn  Savings  Bank,  also  of 
the  Orphan  Asjdum,  and  for  a  long  time  a  director  in  the 
Auburn  Water  Works  Company.  Mr.  Bradley  was  one 
of  the  earnest,  helpful  and  influential  members  of  the 
Second  Presbyterian  church,  but  contributed  generously 
to  other  churches  and  good  causes. 

THE  AUBURN  TRACT-DEPOSITORY  ASSOCIATION 

In  line  with  many  other  movements  in  welfare  work 
and  the  spread  of  Christianity  there  was  organized  in 
October,  1850,  the  Auburn  Tract-Depository  Association. 
Its  scope  and  purpose  are  set  forth  in  the  Society's  decla- 
ration as  follows: 

"Inasmuch  as  we  regard  it  highly  important  for  the 
good  of  the  community  that  the  publications  of  the 
'American  Tract  Society,'  consisting  of  a  large  number 
of  Evangelical  books  and  tracts  adopted  to  every  age 
and  to  every  class  of  individuals,  be  circulated  and  read 
as  extensively  as  possible  we  agree  to  form  an  association 
called  'The  iVuburn  Tract-Depository  Association,' 
for  the  purpose  of  establishing  and  sustaining  a  Depository 
of  Books  and  Tracts  of  the  American  Tract  society  accord- 
ing to  the  following  plan:" 

"The  officers  of  the  Association  shall  consist  of  a  com- 
mittee of  five  persons  to  be  chosen  annually  from  all  the 
rehgious  denominations  represented  by  the  stockholders, 
to  be  called  the  Committee  of  Supervisors." 

At  the  first  regular  meeting  held  at  the  Association 
rooms,  No.  3  Genesee  street,  John  Percival  was  chosen 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  189 

secretary  and  treasurer.  The  Association  was  duly 
incorporated  and  shares  were  placed  at  ten  dollars.  Ac- 
cording to  the  by-laws  any  share  holders  upon  becoming 
dissatisfied  could  withdraw  and  receive  either  par  value 
in  cash  for  the  stock  or  an  equivalent  in  books.  There 
were  a  large  number  of  share  holders,  which  indicated  the 
interest  in  the  enterprise  and  the  disposition  to  aid  the 
cause.  The  list  contained  the  names  of  a  large  number 
of  the  most  representative  citizens  of  the  city. 

The  association  distributed,  not  only  locally  but  through- 
out the  country,  Bibles,  tracts  and  books  along  religious 
lines.  The  Association  continued  for  more  than  thirty 
years,  doing  meanwhile  a  notable  work  in  Christian  and 
moral  uplifts. 

LOUIS  KOSSUTH,  OF  HUNGARY 

Among  the  many  interesting  events  in  the  earlier 
years  of  Auburn's  history  was  that  of  the  visit  in  May, 
1852,  of  Louis  Kossuth,  the  Hungarian  soldier  and 
patriot. 

Governor  Kossuth  at  that  time  was  making  a  tour  of 
the  United  States  incidentally  to  gain  sympathy  and 
primarily  to  solicit  money  to  aid  Hungary  in  its  life  and 
death  struggle  for  independence.  He  met  with  a  cordial 
reception  in  Auburn  and  cash  to  the  amount  of  more 
than  a  thousand  dollars  was  contributed  by  the   citizens. 

A  special  committee  composed  of  the  following  named 
citizens  was  appointed  to  go  to  Rochester  and  accompany 
the  distinguished  guest  and  his  party  to  Auburn:     Hon. 


190  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

John  Porter,  Stephen  A.  Goodwin,  David  Wright,  Hon. 
Samuel  R.  Blatchford,  Thomas  Y.  How,  Jr.,  James  C. 
Derby,  Charles  Carpenter,  Clarence  A.  Seward,  Charles 
N.  Tuttle,  Larnard  C.  Mann  and  David  C.  Wallace. 
The  visiting  party  was  escorted  to  Auburn  in  a  private 
car.  There  were  the  Governor  and  Madame  Kossuth, 
Francis  Palskzy  and  Madame  Palskzy  and  Governor 
Kossuth's  suite.  They  arrived  in  Auburn  on  Saturday 
the  29th  day  of  May. 

p  There  was  a  notable  demonstration.  The  city  every- 
where was  decorated  with  Hungarian  flags  and  banners 
of  various  kinds  to  add  to  the  attraction  of  the  occasion. 
Gen.  Jesse  Segoine  was  the  marshal  and  the  escort  com- 
prised the  Weedsport  and  the  Auburn  Guards,  members 
of  the  City  Common  Council  and  the  committee.  They 
were  met  at  the  station  by  carriages  in  which  they  were 
all  conveyed  to  the  center  of  town.  Madams  Kossuth  and 
Palskzy  being  taken  to  the  home  of  Secretary  Seward 
and^the  others  were  quartered  at  the  American  Hotel. 
The  Kossuth  Cadets,  a  boys'  military  organization  formed 
about  that  time  by  Gen.  William  H.  Seward,  then  a  boy 
of  twelve,  occupied  a  conspicuous  position  in  the  demon- 
stration. 

Hon.  Benjamin  F.  Hall  delivered  the  address  of  wel- 
come at  the  American  Hotel  and  in  the  afternoon  Governor 
Kossuth  delivered  an  address  at  the  Second  Presbyterian 
Church.  The  party  remained  in  Auburn  until  Sunday 
night.  Governor  Kossuth  left  Auburn  bearing  the 
generous  sympathy  of  the  citizens  and  a  purse  of  cash. 


•ffi 
o 
s 

M 

O 
13 


s 
r 

H 

C 


< 


H 


tkei^ewyoiip:]. 

UC     LIBRARY  | 


Tl. 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  191 

ERASTUS  CASE 

Erastus  Case,  one  of  the  distinguished  residents  of 
Auburn,  was  born  and  grew  to  maturity  in  New  England. 
The  family  was  of  English  descent  and  in  the  family  of 
Elish  Case,  his  father,  there  were  six  sons  all  of  whom 
became  active  and  prominent  in  various  lines  of  endeavor. 

Erastus  Case  became  a  resident  of  Auburn  in  1843, 
purchasing  at  that  time  the  residence  on  Washington 
street  known  as  the  Dr.  Willard  residence.  He  was  then 
past  middle  life  and  actively  identified  with  many  large 
concerns  and  enterprises  which  had  been  successful  to 
the  point  of  great  wealth  making.  From  1843  to  the 
time  of  his  death  in  1857  he  was  one  of  the  conspicuous 
captains  of  industry  in  the  western  part  of  the  state. 
He  had  large  interests  in  Chicago  and  also  in  some  of  the 
trunk  line  railroads. 

Mr.  Case  married  in  Connecticut,  Mary,  daughter  of 
Col.  Theodore  Pittibone.  They  had  two  children, 
Theodore  P.  and  Jane  F.  Case.  The  daughter  married 
Dr.  Sylvester  Willard  of  Auburn.  Mrs.  Case  died  in 
Auburn,  February  15,  1870. 

THEODORE  P.  CASE 

Theodore  P.  Case  was  the  only  son  of  Erastus  Case.  He 
lived  most  of  his  life  in  Auburn.  He  never  was  active 
in  business  affairs.  He  was  a  student,  a  scholar,  a  lover 
of  the  classics  and  the  world  of  literature.  These  and 
cognate  things  had  his  heart  and  interest. 

However,  many  worthy  causes  and  institutions  in 
Auburn  were  beneficiaries  of  his  generosity.     The  Case 


192  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Memorial  Hall  at  the  Auburn  Theological  Seminary 
besides  munificent  gifts  of  money,  and  gifts  to  the  First 
Presbyterian  church  and  other  institutions.  He  was 
generous  without  ostentation,  a  good  friend  and  a  good 
citizen. 


ADAM  MILLER 

Adam  Miller  was  born  in  the  town  of  Sennett,  February 
11,  1814.  In  1839  he  became  a  contractor  in  the  cooper- 
age department  at  the  prison.  The  firm  was  then  Miller 
&  Taylor.  They  did  a  large  business  in  this  fine.  Mr. 
Miller  was  also  engaged  in  the  malting  business.  The 
firm  of  Miller  &  Kennedy  had  malt  houses  at  Weedsport, 
Cleveland  and  Buffalo.  The  business  was  extensive 
and  the  firm  made  money  for  many  years. 

When  the  Southern  Central  railroad  was  projected 
Mr.  Miller  was  one  of  the  active  spirits  in  promoting  the 
enterprises  and  was  a  stockholder  in  the  Company.  He 
was  also  a  director  in  the  old  First  National  Bank  of 
Auburn. 

In  addition  to  his  business  connections,  Mr.  Miller 
was  keenly  interested  in  public  affairs  and  worked  earnest- 
ly for  the  success  of  the  Republican  party  candidates. 
He  served  for  several  terms  on  the  board  of  supervisors. 
Mr.  Miller  died  in  Auburn,  October  31,  1879. 

LYMAN  SOULE 

The  early  life  of  Lyman  Soule,  although  it  had  many 
parallels  in  pioneer  days,  is  an  interesting  one. 


HUNDRED  AND   TWENTY   YEARS  193 

Mr.  Soule  was  one  in  a  family  of  thirteen  children. 
He  was  born  in  1794.  The  family  then  lived  in  Saratoga 
County,  N.  Y.  Lyman  was  the  favorite  among  the 
children.  In  1806,  or  when  he  was  twelve  years  of  age, 
the  family  migrated  to  Cayuga  County  taking  all  their 
goods  and  chattels  consisting  of  a  rack  full  of  household 
goods,  an  ox  team  and  two  or  three  cows.  Lyman, 
barefooted  and  alone  drove  the  cows  through  the  woods 
while  the  father  drove  the  oxen  and  cared  for  the  other 
children.  They  settled  a  little  distance  out  of  Auburn 
while  Lyman  in  summer  worked  the  best  he  could  on  the 
farm.  In  winter,  a  little  later,  he  walked  to  Auburn  to 
school.  This  went  on  until  he  was  fifteen,  at  which  time 
he  left  the  home  and  went  to  Sennett  to  work  in  a  tannery. 
He  was  industrious  and  faithful  with  the  result  that  his 
wages  were  increased  from  time  to  time  until  by  frugality 
he  had  saved  a  small  sum  of  money.  He  then  went  on 
foot  to  a  town  near  Rochester  where  he  was  employed  in 
another  tannery  for  two  years.  At  the  end  of  this  time 
he  returned  to  Sennett  and  purchased  an  interest  in  the 
tannery  in  which  he  was  first  engaged.  This  was  the 
foundation  of  the  fortune  which  he  accumulated.  In  all 
things  Mr.  Soule  was  prudent  and  conservative,  yet  he 
was  not  miserly.  By  his  thrift  and  foresight  he  made 
money  and  did  much  good  with  it. 

In  his  adopted  town  of  Sennett  Mr.  Soule  was  honored 
with  all  the  offices  the  town  could  bestow.  Afterwards 
he  moved  to  Auburn  and  became  identified  in  many 
business  institutions.  He  was  a  stockholder  and  director 
in  the  Cayuga  County  National  Bank,  also  the  old  First 


194  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

National  and  the  National  Exchange  Banks.  Besides 
he  owned  a  vast  amount  of  real  estate  in  the  city  upon 
which  he  cleared  a  large  profit.  In  1877  he  donated  the 
land  for  Pine  Ridge  Cemetery,  known  as  Soule's  Cemetery, 
located  east  of  the  city.  Mr.  Soule  was  remembered  for 
his  many  generous  gifts  to  various  good  causes  and  for  his 
activity  in  building  up  and  enhancing  the  realty  value  of 
Auburn. 

HORACE  V.  ROWLAND 

Horace  V.  Rowland  was  born  in  Foster,  Providence 
County,  Rhode  Island,  March  8,  1820.  In  1847  he  located 
in  Auburn  and  began  reading  law  in  the  office  of  Seward, 
Blatchford  &  Morgan.  Upon  being  admitted  to  the  bar 
in  1849,  he  began  practise  at  Port  Byron.  He  gained 
considerable  prominence  in  his  profession.  He  was  a 
delegate  to  the  constitutional  convention  in  1873  when 
the  State  constitution  was  revised. 

In  1880  Mr.  Rowland  moved  to  Auburn  and  formed  a 
co-partnership  with  E.  O.  Wheeler,  which  continued 
until  Mr.  Wheeler's  death.  Subsequent  to  this  Mr. 
Rowland  was  associated  with  Frank  D.  Wright,  Esq., 
in  the  practise  of  the  law.  This  partnership  continued 
until  Mr.  Rowland's  death  in  1894. 

Mr.  Rowland  was  regarded  as  one  of  the  leaders  of  the 
Cayuga  County  bar,  a  man  of  sterling  character  and  a 
worthy  citizen. 

EMEROUS  D.  CLAPP 

Emerous  D.  Clapp,  who  established  and  built  up  one 
of  the  successful  industries  of  Auburn,  was  born  in  the 


/'liSLiC     l.iL'rr;RV  [ 


ag^e^E', 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  195 

town  of  Ira,  Cayuga  County,  in  1829.  His  father,  O.  P. 
Clapp,  moved  from  the  town  of  Throop  in  1820  and  set- 
tled on  land  which  had  come  to  him  from  the  Govern- 
ment in  consideration  of  his  military  services  in  the  war 
of  1812.  His  mother  was  Lucy  Tilden,  born  at  Bath, 
Windsor  County,  Vermont. 

Mr.  Clapp  spent  his  early  boyhood  on  the  home  farm 
and  attended  the  country  school.  Later  he  went  to 
Falley  Seminary  at  Fulton,  N.  Y.  At  the  age  of  sixteen 
he  taught  school  in  his  native  town.  He  early  married 
Miss  Sarah  Van  Patten,  a  resident  of  that  community. 

Soon  thereafter  Mr.  Clapp  moved  to  Ira  and  erected  a 
shop  for  the  making  of  farm  wagons  and  other  vehicles. 
Here  he  built  up  quite  an  industry,  employing  several 
men.  Finally,  for  the  lack  of  necessary  capital  to  carry 
on  the  greater  business  which  he  planned,  Mr.  Clapp 
leased  his  shop  and  engaged  for  a  time  in  another  line  of 
business.  In  this  he  made  money,  which  enabled  him  to 
move  to  Auburn  in  1856  and  engage  in  the  livery  business. 
In  1864  he  procured  a  patent  on  a  thill  coupling  device, 
and  three  years  later  he  began  the  manufacture  of  this 
article. 

For  a  time  Mr.  Clapp  had  a  shop  on  old  Mechanic 
street  near  the  Outlet.  The  sale  soon  spread  throughout 
the  country  and  a  larger  and  better  equipped  factory 
was  demanded.  Drop  forgings  for  carriages  were  also 
made,  which  added  strength  and  scope  to  the  business. 
Meanwhile  M.  F.  Van  Patten  an  expert  workman  became 
associated  with  Mr.  Clapp  and  they  continued  together 
for  a  long  period  of  years.     The  business  grew  rapidly 


196  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

so  that  the  factory  built  on  Water  street  in  1869  became 
too  small  and  larger  quarters  were  needed.  The  firm 
was  then  Clapp  &  Fitch.  Mr.  Fitch,  however,  retired 
in  1873  and  a  new  company  known  as  the  E.  D.  Clapp  & 
Co.,  was  then  formed.  In  1874  a  factory  was  erected  at 
the  corner  of  Genesee  and  Division  street,  to  accommodate 
the  greater  business  and  in  1876  the  E.  D.  Clapp  Manu- 
facturing Company  was  organized  with  a  capital  of 
$150,000.  Now  the  E.  D.  Clapp  Company  manufactures 
hardware  specialties  and  is  one  of  the  strong  and  success- 
ful industries  of  the  city. 

Mr.  E.  D.  Clapp  had  three  children,  two  daughters  and 
one  son  D.  E.  Clapp  now  the  head  of  the  Company. 
Mr.  E.  D.  Clapp  died  in  1889. 

HON.  BENJAMIN  F.  HALL 

Hon.  Benj.  F.  Hall  was  born  in  the  town  of  Whitehall, 
Washington  County,  N.  Y.,  July  23,  1814.  He  settled 
in  Auburn  in  1835  when  he  was  twenty-one  years  of  age. 
He  had  already  nearly  completed  his  law  reading  and 
upon  becoming  a  resident  of  Auburn,  he  entered  the  law 
office  of  Judge  Elijah  Miller,  and  a  little  later  was  with 
Seward  &  Beardsley.  In  1837  Mr.  Hall  was  admitted 
to  practise  and  in  the  following  year  became  a  partner  in 
the  law  firm  of  Porter,  Beardsley  and  Hall.  This  partner- 
ship continued  until  1841,  when  Mr.  Hall  withdrew  and 
entered  into  partnership  with  John  P.  Hurlbert,  Esq., 
and  remained  with  him  until  1846.  At  this  time  the 
partnership  was  dissolved,  Mr.  Hall  desiring  to  carry  on 


HON.    BENJAMIN    F.    HALL 


•M     Ui.L; 


AiiTon,  LSNOX  ANP 
T«LBF.M   FOUNDATIOf^iS, 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY    YEARS  197 

the  practise  alone,  which  he  did  until  March  1861.  At 
this  time  he  was  appointed  by  the  Government  as  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Colorado.  He  served 
in  this  capacity  four  years,  during  which  time  he  laid  the 
foundation  for  a  systematic  and  enlightened  judiciary. 
His  services  were  highly  regarded  and  received  the  most 
cordial  commendation  of  both  the  Government  and  the 
bar  of  Colorado. 

As  early  as  1844  Mr.  Hall  was  elected  to  the  State 
Lgislature  and  while  there  his  ability  as  an  orator  and 
legislator  were  recognized.  He  was  chosen  Mayor  of 
Auburn  in  1852  and  made  a  good  Mayor.  When  Louis 
Kossuth,  of  Hungary,  visited  Auburn  in  1852,  Mr.  Hall 
was  chosen  to  deliver  the  address  of  welcome.  This  was 
a  memorable  occasion  of  which  Mr.  Hall  was  one  of  the 
most  striking  figures. 

After  his  return  from  Colorado,  Mr.  Hall  was  tendered 
several  important  posts  in  the  diplomatic  service,  but  he 
declined.  Later,  however,  he  accepted  the  position  of 
superintendent  of  commercial  statistics  under  Secretary 
Wilham  H.  Seward.  In  addition  to  all  these,  Mr.  Hall 
was  a  journalist  of  high  ability.  He  was  at  various  times 
editor  of  different  newspapers  in  Auburn  and  in  this  line 
he  evinced  much  literary  talent  along  with  executive 
ability.     He  died  in  Auburn,  September  6,  1891. 

HON.  CHRISTOPHER  MORGAN 

Hon.  Christopher  Morgan,  one  of  the  distinguished 
citizens  of  Auburn  and  Cayuga  County,  came  from  a 
distinguished  family.     The  Morgans  were  in  the  fore- 


198  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

front  of  everything  that  made  for  progress,  for  the  ad- 
vancement of  civihzation  and  good  citizenship.  By  their 
lives  and  acts  they  left  upon  Cayuga  County  a  beneficial 
and  lasting  impress. 

Hon.  Christopher  Morgan  was  born  at  Aurora,  June  4, 
1808.  He  received  his  preparatory  education  at  the 
local  school  and  entered  Yale  College  in  1826,  graduating 
in  1830.  Upon  completing  his  college  course,  Mr. 
Morgan  elected  the  law  as  his  profession,  and  therefore 
became  a  law  student  in  the  office  of  Seneca  Wood  of 
Aurora,  and  a  little  later  entered  the  law  office  of  Miller  & 
Seward  in  Auburn.  After  being  admitted,  Mr.  Morgan 
returned  to  iVurora,  and  became  a  partner  of  Ebenezer 
W.  Arms.  They  practised  together  until  1839,  at  which 
time  Mr.  Morgan  was  elected  to  Congress,  and  in  1841 
was  reelected.  He  was  an  able  and  influential  member  of 
the  House,  taking  an  active  part  in  the  session  which 
enacted  the  bankrupt,  tariff,  and  land  distribution  laws. 
He  was  popular  and  commanded  the  respect  of  his  asso- 
ciates. After  the  expiration  of  his  second  term  in  Con- 
gress Mr.  Morgan  formed  a  partnership  with  the  Hon. 
Samuel  Blatchford  in  Auburn,  which  thereafter  was  his 
residence. 

From  1848  to  1852  Mr.  Morgan  served  as  Secretary 
of  State,  and  discharged  his  duties  while  in  Albany  with 
the  same  degree  of  intelligence  and  fidelity  that  dis- 
tinguished his  career  at  Washington.  In  1860  Mr. 
Morgan  was  elected  Mayor  of  Auburn,  and  was  for  many 
years  and  up  to  his  death,  a  trustee  of  the  Asylum  at 
Utica,  N.  Y.  Mr.  Morgan  was  a  man  of  broad  mind,  a 
good  heart  and  a  high  sense  of  honor  and  citizenship. 


HON.    CHRISTOPHER   MORGAN 


rw      L.. 


•^Vs^i^v*  «.-=■-*-» 


V  -■■:  ' 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  199 

In  1832  Mr.  Morgan  married  Miss  Mary  Elizabeth 
Pittney,  daughter  of  Dr.  Joseph  L.  Pittney.  They  had 
three  daughters,  the  eldest  of  whom,  Cornelia  Louise 
married  Mr.  C.  Eugene  Barber  of  Auburn,  the  second, 
Mary  Elizabeth  married  Mr.  William  C.  Barber  and 
Miss  Frances  Adelaide  became  the  wife  of  William  Bealby 
Brown.     She  is  the  only  surviving  child. 

In  the  Christopher  Morgan  home  on  Genesee  street 
many  people  of  note  were,  entertained  at  various  times. 
Such  personages  as  President  Millard  Filmore,  Governor 
Horatio  Seymour,  Governor  Morgan,  Henry  Clay,  and 
Daniel  Webster,  Jenny  Lind,  Charlotte  Cushman  and 
divers  others.     Mr.  Morgan  died  in  Auburn,  1888. 

PARLIMENT  BRONSON 

Parliment  Bronson  was  a  native  of  Vernon,  N.  Y.  He 
located  in  Auburn  about  1825,  and  began  the  practise  of 
the  law.  For  a  long  time  he  was  a  partner  of  Richard  L. 
Smith,  Esq.,  the  firm  name  being  Bronson  &  Smith.  Mr. 
Bronson  was  a  brilliant  and  well  educated  lawj^er  and  in 
association  with  Mr.  Smith  enjoyed  great  distinction  and 
a  large  practise.  Mr.  Bronson  married  a  daughter  of 
Robert  Dill,  one  of  the  early  and  prominent  citizens.  He 
died  June  20,  1857. 

FIRST  PUBLIC  HACK 

The  first  public  hack  in  Auburn  having  four  wheels 
was  owned  by  Mr.  Markham  who  built  the  first  public 
hall.     It  was  an  odd  looking  vehicle  with  entrance  at  the 


200  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

rear  and  steps  leading  up  to  the  door.  It  was  the  only 
one  in  the  young  city  and  consequently  was  much  in 
demand.  Phillip  Welch  was  in  charge  of  this  conveyance 
and  was  very  proud  of  the  appearance  it  made  on  the 
street.  Welch  was  as  popular  as  was  the  hack  he  drove 
and  both  were  a  feature  of  the  town  life  for  a  long  time. 

THE  AUBURN  GARDEN 

In  the  early  fifties  and  for  several  succeeding  years  there 
was  a  public  garden  on  the  south  side  of  Dill  street  and  in 
the  rear  of  the  present  stores  of  Mosher,  Griswold  &  Co. 
There  was  an  entrance  to  this  garden  also  through  the 
restaurant  and  store  of  Monsieur  Leonard,  for  at  that 
time  he  occupied  a  store  on  Genesee  street,  the  rear  of 
which  looked  out  upon  the  garden.  Monsieur  Leonard 
was  an  interesting  character,  a  testy  little  Frenchman 
with  many  quips  and  quirks  in  his  nature.  Yet  he  was 
popular  and  conducted  a  good  restaurant  and  attracted 
the  best  people  of  the  town.  For  a  long  time  it  was 
Bemius  &  Leonard. 

But  the  garden  at  the  rear  of  their  store  was  a  gala 
place  in  summer.  The  Auburn  Garden  had  a  place  in 
the  public  mind  and  eye.  Many  shows  of  one  kind  or 
another  exhibited  from  time  to  time.  Barnum's  and 
Dan  Rice's  shows,  in  the  days  when  they  were  small, 
held  forth  in  the  garden,  and  fire  works,  balloon  ascensions 
and  many  aggregations  of  various  kinds  occupied  the 
ground  and  attracted  a  crowd.  It  was  a  popular  place 
for  quite  a  period  of  time. 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  201 

Besides  this  there  was  in  those  years  the  museum  up- 
stairs in  Gen.  Chedell's  building,  the  building  now  occupied 
by  the  J.  W.  Rice  Company's  stores.  This  Museum 
was  a  veritable  curiosity  shop,  and  the  wax  works  shown 
were  as  wonderful  as  were  Mrs.  Jarley's  wax  works. 
The  Museum  occupied  a  part  of  two  floors  in  the  building, 
and  a  small  charge  was  laid  for  the  privilege  of  viewing 
the  collection.  As  far  back  as  1815,  however,  wax  figures 
were  exhibited  in  Glover  &  Bostwick's  tavern.  The 
charge  for  admission  to  this  was  six  pence. 

The  first  public  hall  in  Auburn  was  that  in  the  Chedell 
building  and  there  was  a  hall  in  the  Columbian  block 
on  North  street.  A  little  later  Mr.  Markham  erected  a 
building  on  North  street  between  the  present  Burtis 
Grand  and  the  Outlet.  In  this  building  was  Markham 
hall.  Then  came  Stawford  hall,  which  later  was  changed 
to  Corning  hall.  The  fourth  was  the  Burtis  Opera  House. 
All  of  these  were  on  North  street  with  the  exception  of 
that  in  the  Chedell  building. 

Along  in  these  years  a  Mr.  Bundy,  or  "Old  Man 
Bundy"  as  he  was  sometimes  called,  conducted  a  spelling 
school  in  a  room  over  a  store  on  Genesee  street  east  of 
North  street. 

Many  young  people  attended  Mr.  Bundy's  spelling 
school,  not  always  for  what  could  be  learned,  but  oftener 
for  the  enjoyment  extracted  from  the  occasion.  Mr. 
Bundy  had  long  hair  and  wore  spectacles  that  were  always 
perilously  close  to  the  end  of  his  nose.  He  would  hold 
a  candle  in  one  hand  and  a  Cobb's  Spelling  Book  in  the 
other,  from  which  he  pronounced  the  words  in  a  shrill 


202  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

voice  that  j)enetrate(]  the  atmosphere  outside,  liundy's 
spelhng  school  was  an  institution  in  which  no  Httle  amount 
of  interest  centered. 

Judge  Leland  in  his  day  was  a  devoted  member  of  the 
Second  Presbyterian  Church  and  took  unctuous  pride  in 
punctually  attendin<^'  every  morning  service.  Judge 
Leland  lived  on  Grover  street.  He  was  a  stout,  rotund 
figure  with  a  very  large  head  from  which  nearly  every 
sprout  of  hair  had  departed.  Tic  always  carried  a  large 
bandana  handkerchief  and  when  he  arrived  at  the  church 
of  a  Sunday  morning,  he  would  tie  a  knot  in  each  corner 
of  his  handkerchief  and  thus  make  a  hood  to  cover  his 
bald  head  so  that  he  could  sleep  unpestered  by  the  flies 
during  the  service.  Judge  Inland  with  his  red  bandana 
hood  came  to  be  a  recognizx'd  feature  of  the  morning 
service. 

PROFESSOR  POPPLE 

A  character  who  was  much  in  the  ])ublic  local  eye  in  the 
forties  and  fifties  was  Professor  Popple.  Mentally, 
Professor  Popple  was  not  a  great  force,  but  physically  he 
was  much  in  evidence.  He  was  the  butt  of  many  practical 
jokes  and  the  scape-goat  in  many  unseemly  i)ranks  on  the 
j)art  of  others. 

In  the  early  years  of  the  steam  railroad  in  Auburn  the 
passenger  station  was  located  on  East  Oenesee  street  at 
the  liead  of  (iardcn  street,  where  Schreck  Brothers'  furn- 
iture store  is  at  present.  The  trains  then  went  from  the 
main  line  up  (harden  street  to  this  station.  After  this 
was  abandoned  as  a  station    the   building  was  used  for 


> 
c 

a 
c 

2; 
n 


o 
r 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  203 

various  purposes.  Sometimes  a  small  menagerie  was 
housed  there  for  the  winter.  Prof.  Popple  occasionally 
had  charge  of  the  animals.  Once  some  of  the  animals 
broke  away  and  Prof.  Popple  on  horseback  started  in 
pursuit  of  them.  Among  them  was  a  very  bellicose 
wild  buffalo,  which  was  a  particular  terror  to  the  Pro- 
fessor. For  a  time  it  was  a  question  which  would  be 
corralled  first,  but  finally  with  the  aid  of  others,  the  animals 
were  again  safely  housed,  Prof.  Popple  taking  to  himself 
all  the  credit  for  the  capture. 

Prof.  Popple  also  kept  the  pound  which  was  then  on 
Mechanic,  now  Osborne  street.  East  of  this  was  an 
open  country  and  much  of  it  pasture  land.  Cattle  were 
not  permitted  to  roam  the  streets  under  penalty  of  a  fine, 
and  for  all  cases  in  violation  of  the  law  Prof.  Popple 
received  a  per  capita  sum  for  detaining  them  in  his  pound. 
This  was  a  source  of  easy  income  for  Prof,  Popple,  and 
it  is  said  that  he  was  not  averse  sometimes  to  using  undue 
influence  to  get  the  cattle  within  his  zone  of  authority. 
It  was  mostly  by  reasons  of  such  acts  that  Prof.  Popple 
left  his  mark  on  the  community. 

ALVAH  RUDE — THE  CHARACTER 

Probably  the  most  distinguished  all-around  odd  charac- 
ter in  or  about  Auburn  was  Alvah  Rude. 

Rude  possessed  characteristics  that  placed  him  in  a 
class  by  himself.  He  was  a  compound  of  many  contradic- 
tory cjualities.  He  was  educated,  he  was  a  fool,  yet  he 
was  very  wise  in  some  respects.     He  had  many  traits  of 


204  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

a  vagabond,  yet  he  was  not  a  first-class  tramp,  although 
he  spent  most  of  his  life  as  a  tramp. 

Alvah  Rude  had  good  parentage,  and  relations  not 
■v\dthout  means.  They  aided  him  with  money  and  no 
doubt  tried  to  keep  him  in  balance,  but  the  kink  in  his 
mind  made  him  what  he  was,  a  unique  character.  Rude 
lived  in  Auburn  a  great  part  of  the  time,  although  he 
traveled  the  country  over.  Like  most  others  of  his  class, 
Rude  never  paid  railroad  fare,  he  got  passage  in  some  way 
and  left  it  to  the  railroad  to  collect  the  fare  if  it  could. 
Once,  it  is  said,  he  was  in  Indianapolis  and  was  intent 
on  catching  a  train  out,  when  a  railroad  man  halted  him, 
whereupon  Rude  very  courteously  inquired,  "In  which 
direction  is  this  train  bound.'^"  The  trainman  replied, 
'West"  to  which  Rude  replied,'  "I  beg  your  pardon,  I 
w^ant  to  go  east." 

Rude  was  a  ready  speaker  upon  many  subjects.  He 
took  pleasure  in  haranguing  a  crowd  on  politics  or  temper- 
ance. At  a  Fourth  of  July  celebration,  held  near  Auburn 
one  year.  Rude  was  present  and  when  the  stated  orator 
of  the  occasion  began  to  speak.  Rude  climbed  to  the 
branches  of  a  tree  nearby  and  started  a  rival  oration.  He 
attracted  most  of  the  crowd  and  something  had  therefore 
to  be  done  to  preserve  the  dignity  and  order  of  the  occasion. 
In  this  emergency  the  Rev.  William  Searles  approached 
Rude  with  the  information  that  he  had  been  chosen  vice- 
president  of  the  Committe  of  Arrangements  and  that  a 
place  was  awaiting  him  on  the  platform.  Rude  graciously 
accepted  with  thanks  and  took  a  place  upon  the  plat- 
form. 


HUNDRED  AND   TWENTY   YEARS  205 

When  Governor  Louis  Kossuth  was  in  Auburn  in  May, 
1852,  he  was  driven  to  the  Second  Presbyterian  church  in 
a  carriage  drawn  by  four  white  horses  and  as  Gov.  Kossuth 
ahghted  from  the  carriage,  Rude  stepped  in  and  closed 
the  door.  The  driver  unaware  of  this,  drove  back 
through  the  streets  while  Rude  bowed  and  raised  his  hat 
to  the  throng  along  the  way.  Rude  was  a  frequent  guest 
at  the  Western  Exchange  and  the  American  Hotel  in  the 
city.  He  was  often  kicked  or  turned  out  but  this  never 
deterred  him  from  returning. 

Rude  in  his  later  years  became  uncouth  and  unkempt. 
He  wore  long  hair  and  bushy,  long  whiskers.  He  drove 
a  horse  and  sulky,  both  of  which  were  too  decrepit  to 
stand  alone,  but  he  derived  pleasure  from  this  old  one- 
horse  shay,  w^hich  was  presented  to  him  by  some  ac- 
quaintance. 

Yet  with  his  many  cjuirks  and  idiosyncrasies  Alvah 
Rude  had  some  pride  and  was  in  some  degree  a  gentle- 
man. He  finally  passed  and  in  spite  of  his  worthlessness. 
Rude  was  missed  in  the  community. 

John  Ford  was  another  queer  character.  He  was  a 
morbid,  silent  fellow.  He  slept  over  Walley's  drug  store 
for  several  years.  He  usually  went  hatless  and  always 
went  barefooted.  Ford  mingled  very  little  with  the  world 
and  kept  his  own  counsels. 


CHAPTER  IX 

Auburn's  place  in  the  civil  war 

]N  THE  preceding  pages  of  this  work  the 
mihtary  organizations  and  the  mihtary 
zeal  in  Auburn  have  received  merited 
mention.  On  account  of  the  very  con- 
spicuous manifestations  in  this  particular 
line  of  assiduity  they  form  an  interesting  part  of  the 
history;  and  whatever  honor  was  won  in  the  earlier 
years,  it  was  added  to  and  made  still  more  illustrious 
during  the  Civil  War.  The  record  of  the  volunteers 
and  the  number  of  organized  bodies  of  troops  that  went 
forth  from  Auburn  in  this  war  are  almost  without  a 
parallel  in  any  section  of  equal  population.  Moreover, 
the  galaxy  of  leaders  who  went  to  the  front  and  won 
commanding  positions  is  also  an  interesting  clause  in 
the  story.  There  are  only  two  of  the  latter  now  living, 
the  two  most  distinguished,  therefore,  this  history  would 
be  incomplete  without  giving  them  proper  place. 

A  considerable  time  before  the  first  call  for  volunteers 
was  issued,  and  several  months  before  Fort  Sumter 
was  attacked,  there  was  military  activity  in  Auburn 
in  anticipation  of  the  event.  In  the  early  part  of  Novem- 
ber, 1860,  Terence  J.  Kennedy  had  enlisted  at  his  personal 
expense  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  men  and  was 
drilling  them  in  the  streets  and  in  an  open  field  adjacent 
to  the  city.     Furthermore,  it  has  been  asserted  on  valid 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  207 

authority  that  Colonel  Kennedy  was  the  first  man  to 
enroll  as  a  soldier  early  in  November  of  that  year,  a 
circumstance  which  surely  would  entitle  him  to  a  place 
in  the  Hall  of  Fame. 

The  Civil  War  period  is  now  far  in  the  past  and  the 
cause  for  which  the  war  was  waged  being  practically 
out  of  mind,  it  is  not  intrinsically  worth  while  to  dwell 
here  on  the  minor  details  of  the  early  local  movements 
in  connection  therewith,  but  rather  to  put  down  the 
record  and  achievements  of  the  various  organizations 
that  went  out,  together  with  the  notable  career  of  some 
of  their  leaders. 

Including  the  Cowan  Battery,  there  were  six  regiments 
sent  from  Auburn.  They  were  recruited  in  the  military 
district  which,  of  course,  was  composed  of  several  counties. 
Captain  Kennedy's  company  was  mustered  into  service 
on  the  22d  day  of  May  1861,  being  a  part  of  the  Nine- 
teenth Regiment  New  York  Volunteers.  The  Regiment 
was  composed  of  ten  companies,  John  T.  Baker  was 
captain  of  Company  A.,  Terence  J.  Kennedy,  Company 
B.,  James  E.  Ashcroft,  Company  C,  Owen  Gavigan, 
Company  D.,  Theodore  H.  Schenck,  Company  E., 
Nelson  T.  Stephens,  Company  F.,  Charles  H.  Stewart, 
Company  G.,  Solomon  Giles,  Company  H.,  John  H.  Am- 
mon.  Company  I.  and  James  R.  Angel,  captain  of  Com- 
pany K. 

John  S.  Clark  was  the  Colonel;  Clarence  A.  Seward, 
Lieutenant-Colonel;  James  H.  Ledly,  Major;  Henry  M. 
Stone,  Adjutant;  Theodore  Dimon,  Surgeon.  This 
regiment  first  went  into  camp  at  Elmira.     As  attesting 


(f.^ 


208  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

the  interest  and  patriotic  feeling  of  the  Auburn  people, 
the  Nineteenth  Regiment  while  in  camp  received  from 
ladies  of  Auburn  a  handsome  regimeni  al  flag. 

The  Nineteenth  Regiment,  a  few  months  after  leaving 
Auburn,  was  reorganized  and  became  the  Third  Light 
Artillery.  In  February  and  March,  1862,  nearly  one 
hundred  recruits  under  Lieutenants  Boyle  and  Kirby 
went  out  to  join  the  Third  Artillery  in  order  to  bring  the 
regiment  up  to  the  full  quota. 

The  enlistment  and  organization  of  the  Seventy-fifth 
Regiment  of  New  York  Volunteers  followed  soon  after 
the  Nineteenth,  or  Third  Artillery.  There  were  nine 
hundred  men  mustered  in.  The  Regiment  left  Auburn 
November  30,  1861,  for  New  York  on  the  way  to  the  field 
of  action. 

E  The  Colonel  of  this  Regiment  was  John  A.  Dodge; 
Lieutenant-Colonel,  Robert  B.  Merritt;  Major,  Willough- 
by  D.  Babcock;  Adjutant,  E.  B.  Lansing;  Surgeon, 
Michael  D.  Benedict;  Quartermaster,  Lewis  E.  Carpenter; 
Chaplain,  Thomas  B.  Hudson. 

The  Regiment  was  composed  of  nine  companies  and 
the  captains  were  as  follows:  Company  A.,  Clinton  D. 
MacDougall;  Company  B.,  Truman  K.  Tuller;  Company 
C,  William  H.  Gray;  Company  D.,  Charles  C.  Dwight; 
Company  E.,  Luther  Goodrich;  Company  F.,  Henry 
Bates  Fitch;  Company  G.,  John  E.  Savery;  Company  H., 
John  Clioate;  Company  I.,  Lansing  Porter. 

The  city  was  at  this  time  filled  with  recruiting  stations 
and  many  public  meetings  were  being  held,  at  which  the 
leading  citizens  were  discussing  ways  and  means  of  aiding 


.:> 


^^ 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  209 

the   cause.     The   Seventy-fifth    Regiment    was    assigned 
to  duty  in  the  Department  of  the  South. 

During  this  time  Captain  Kennedy's  Independent 
Battery  was  raised,  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  men 
being  enhsted  in  sixty  days.  This  organization  went  out 
as  Kennedy's  First  Light  Battery,  New  York  State 
Volunteers.  It  was  mustered  into  service  November  23, 
1861,  under  a  three  years'  service  enHstment.  The 
ojfficers  of  the  Battery  were:  Captain  T.  J.  Kennedy  and 
First  Lieutenant  Andrew  Cowan;  Second  Lieutenant, 
Wm.  P.  Wright.  The  Battery  left  Auburn  December  2d, 
1861. 

Immediately  after  this  the  One  Hundred  and  Eleventh 
Volunteer  Infantry  Regiment  was  raised.  It  was  com- 
posed of  more  than  eighteen  hundred  men,  including 
recruits  afterwards  assigned.  The  officers  were:  Colonel, 
Jesse  Segoine;  Lieutenant-Colonel  Clinton  D.  ^Nlac- 
Dougall;  Major,  Seneca  B.  Smith;  Surgeon,  William 
Vosburg;  Assistant  Surgeon,  James  D.  Benton;  Second 
Assistant  Surgeon,  D.  S.  Hopkins;  Adjutant,  Henry  H. 
Segoine;  Sergeant  Major,  Irving  Jacques;  Quarter- 
master Sergeant,  Fred  M.  Coffin;  Commissary  Sergeant 
Jerome  M.  Lattin. 

The  One  Hundred  and  Eleventh  went  to  the  front  in 
response  to  the  call  for  more  troops  in  July,  1862.  Cap- 
tain MacDougall,  who  was  formerly  with  the  Seventy- 
fifth,  had  now  become  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  this  regi- 
ment. Colonel  Segoine,  on  account  of  age  and  ill  health 
soon  resigned  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  MacDougall  was 
placed  in  command.     The  regiment  was  recruited  in  the 


210  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Counties  of  Wayne  and  Cayuga  during  July,  1862.  Com- 
panies A,  B,  D  and  E  were  from  Wayne  County,  Com- 
panies C,  F,  G,  H,  I  and  K  being  from  Cayuga.  It  was 
mustered  into  the  United  States  Service  August  20,  1862, 
leaving  for  the  front  August  21st.  It  reported  to  General 
Wool  in  Baltimore  and  was  assigned  to  the  command  of 
Colonel  Dixon  S.  Miles  at  Harpers  Ferry,  where  it  was 
included  in  the  surrender  of  that  place,  September  15, 
1862,  with  about  10,000  other  troops  they  were  sent  to 
Camp  Douglass,  Chicago.  Here  they  remained  until 
exchanged  late  in  November,  1862.  They  were  then 
transferred  to  Casey's  Division  of  the  22d  Army  Corps, 
and  did  duty  at  Hunting  Creek,  Fairfax  Seminary,  and 
Centreville,  Virginia,  until  June  25,  1863,  when  they 
were  assigned  to  the  3d  Division  2d  Corps,  taking  part  in 
the  battle  of  Gettysburg,  where  the  regiment  lost  71  per 
cent  of  all  the  men  engaged,  in  killed  and  wounded. 
From  June  25th,  to  the  reorganization  of  the  army  in  the 
winter  of  1863-4,  they  were  part  of  General  Alexander 
Hay's  3d  Division.  They  were  then  transferred  to  the 
First  Division,  Second  Corps,  then  commanded  by 
General  Francis  C.  Barlow,  and  afterwards  by  General 
Nelson  A.  Miles,  and  finally  by  General  C.  D.  MacDougall. 
After  the  reorganization  of  the  army  that  winter,  the 
Regiment  took  part  in  every  battle  of  the  2d  Corps  of  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac  and  was  on  the  front  line  at  Appo- 
mattox, and  the  flag  of  truce  went  through  the  111th 
lines  to  demand  the  enemy's  surrender.  The  total 
enlistments  were  as  follows:  Enlisted  men  1730,  officers 
75,  total  1,805.     The  casualties,  during  service  were  as 


GEN.    CLINTON    D.   MAC  UOUCJAIJ. 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  211 

follows:  Enlisted  men  killed  394,  officers  12,  total  406, 
wounded  enlisted  men  531,  officers  26,  total  557,  or  fifty- 
three  and  one-third  per  cent  of  the  whole  number.  Colonel 
Fox's  history  names  the  111th  as  one  of  the  300  fighting 
Regiments  of  the  War. 

The  One  Hundred  and  Thirty-eighth  Regiment  was 
at  once  recruited  in  Cayuga  and  Wayne  Counties.  The 
138th  had  about  thirty -two  hundred  men,  thus  being  the 
largest  regiment  numerically  that  went  out  of  Auburn. 

The  Field  and  Staff  officers  of  the  regiment  were  as 
follows:  Colonel,  Joseph  Welling;  Lieutenant-Colonel, 
William  H.  Seward,  Jr.;  Major,  Edward  P.  Taft;  Ad- 
jutant, William  R.  Wasson;  Sergeant  Major,  Lyman  C. 
Comstock;  Quartermaster,  Henry  P.  Knowles.  This 
regiment  afterwards  became  the  Ninth  New  York  Heavy 
Artillery.  It  left  Auburn  September  12,  1862  and  pro- 
ceeded to  Washington  where  it  formed  with  General 
Haskin's  Division  of  the  Twenty-Second  Army  Corps 
and  aided  in  the  defense  of  the  Capital.  The  regiment, 
however,  saw  much  active  service  and  participated  in 
several  battles.  It  was  engaged  in  the  fight  about  Cold 
Harbor  which  continued  from  June  first  to  the  eleventh 
and  received  from  General  Ricketts  and  General  Mead 
unstinted  commendation  for  the  successful  part  it  took 
in  the  engagements.  From  Cold  Harbor  the  Sixth  Corps, 
of  which  the  Ninth  Heavy  Artillery  was  then  a  part, 
went  to  Petersburg  and  there  again  the  regiment  did 
valiant  service,  also  at  the  battle  of  Monocracy. 

In  May,  1863,  Gen.  Joseph  Welling  resigned  the  com- 
mand of  the  regiment  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  William  H. 


212  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Seward,  Jr.,  succeeded  him,  and  from  that  thne  on  he  was 
in  command.  Colonel  Seward  was  a  tactful  commander, 
a  gallant  leader  and  popular  among  his  men. 

The  One  Hundred  and  Sixtieth  Regiment  New  York 
Volunteers  was  recruited  in  the  fall  of  1862.  Captain 
Charles  C.  D wight  who  went  out  with  the  75th  Regiment 
returned  home  from  New  Orleans  and  accepted  the 
Colonelcy  of  the  regiment,  which  was  raised  in  the  Auburn 
Military  district.  It  left  for  the  front  in  November. 
The  Field  and  Staff  Officers  of  the  regiment  were :  Colonel, 
Charles  C.  D wight;  Lieutenant-Colonel,  John  B.  Van 
Patten;  Major,  William  Sentell;  Adjutant,  Garton  W. 
Allen;  Surgeon,  Cyrus  Powers;  Assistant  Surgeon, 
David  H.  Armstrong;  Chaplain,  William  H.  Puttman; 
Quartermaster,  Dighton  H.  Wirans. 

The  One  Hundred  and  Sixtieth  went  to  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  Gulf  and  was  assigned  to  the  same  brigade 
and  division  as  the  75th,  and  served  beside  that  regiment 
until  the  close  of  the  war,  having  seen  very  severe  ser- 
vice in  the  Red  River  and  Port  Hudson  campaigns. 

The  One  Hundred  and  Ninety-third  Regiment  was  re- 
cruited in  the  spring  of  1865  by  Captain  JohnN.Knapp, 
Captain  Knapp  had  been  provost  marshal  and  resigned 
to  assist  in  raising  the  regiment.  The  officers  of  the  193d 
were  as  follows:  Colonel,  J.  B.  Van  Patten;  Lieutenant- 
Colonel,  John  C.  Gilmore;  Major,  Alfred  Morton; 
Adjutant,  Thurlow  B.  Wasson;  Quartermaster,  Charles 
H.  Bailey;  Surgeon,  David  H.  Armstrong;  Chaplain,  W. 
D.  Chase. 

The  regiment  barely  got  into  the  field,  however,  before 
peace  was  declared  yet  it  completed  a  most  remarkable 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  213 

record  of  recruits  from  Auburn  and  the  military  district 
of  which  it  was  the  center. 


GEN.  CLINTON  D.  MAC  DOUGALL 

Long  service  in  the  war  of  the  Rebelhon  tended  to 
develop  and  bring  out  the  metal  and  military  qualities 
of  both  the  commanders  and  the  soldiers,  and  the  fighting 
and  staying  qualities  of  the  troops  were  in  great  part  due 
to  the  discipline  and  influence  of  their  superior  officers. 
It  was  in  this  one  regard  as  much  as  any  other  that 
General  MacDougall  achieved  success  and  won  high 
repute  as  commander.  He  was  not  only  a  good  dis- 
ciplinarian, but  his  judgment  of  affairs  and  events  was 
quick  and  accurate.  This  was  a  valuable  asset  which 
often  accrued  to  his  advantage  in  times  when  much 
depended  upon  sagacious  and  wise  action.  On  account 
of  these  qualities  Gen.  Mac  Dougall's  counsel  was  many 
times  sought  by  both  officers  and  commanders. 

In  May,  1861,  Gen.  MacDougall  enlisted  in  the  75th 
Regiment  and  was  named  first  Captain  in  the  regiment, 
Captain  of  Company  A.  During  the  succeeding  year 
he  was  in  active  service  and  won  many  commendations 
for  bravery  and  efficiency.  In  May,  1862,  while  returning 
to  camp  from  a  scouting  trip,  he  was  badly  wounded  by 
a  shot  from  a  Union  picket  under  the  impression  that 
Gen.  MacDougall  was  a  rebel.  This  completed  cessation 
from  duty  for  a  while,  during  which  time  he  returned  to 
his  home  to  recuperate.  It  was  during  this  period  that 
he  became  active  in  raising  the  One  Hundred  and  Eleventh 


214  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Regiment.  When  the  regmient  was  finally  recruited 
Gen.  MacDougall  was  tendered  the  Colonelcy,  but 
declined  in  favor  of  an  older  man,  as  he  was  then  only 
twenty-three.  He,  howe^'er,  accepted  the  Lieutenant 
Colonelcy  and  went  out  with  his  regiment,  which  became 
a  part  of  the  Twenty-Second  Army  Corps.  One  year 
later  the  regiment  was  transferred  to  the  Second  Army 
Corps  and  became  a  part  of  General  Hay's  Division  in 
Hancock's  Corps. 

Early  in  January,  1863,  Lieutenant-Colonel  MacDougall 
was  made  Colonel  of  the  111th  and  was  its  commanding 
oflacer  from  that  time  until  the  close  of  the  war.  During 
the  historic  three  days  battle  at  Gettysburg,  Col.  Mac- 
Dougall with  the  111th  bore  the  brunt  of  much  of  the 
hardest  fighting,  and  they  performed  so  bravely  and  so 
effectively,  that  General  Hancock  in  his  report  to  the 
War  Department  made  special  mention  of  the  regiment 
and  its  commander.  When  Colonels  Willard  and  Sherrill 
fell  in  this  battle.  Col.  MacDougall  was  called  to  the 
command  of  the  Third  Brigade,  Third  Division  Second 
Army  Corps.  When  the  reorganization  of  the  Third 
army  took  place  after  this  event.  Col.  MacDougall  was 
placed  in  command  of  the  Third  Brigade,  First  Division 
of  the  Second  Army  Corps.  Throughout  the  long  strug- 
gle he  was  in  the  forefront  of  activity.  Six  horses  at 
various  times  were  shot  under  him  and  in  four  different 
battles  he  received  wounds,  at  Gettysburg,  July  3,  1863. 
at  Bristow,  Virginia  October  14,  1863,  at  Petersburg, 
June  22,  1864,  and  at  Sutherland's  Station,  April  2,1865. 
From  January  3,  1863,  to  June  25th  following.  Col.  Mac- 


GEN.    WILLIAM    H.    SEWARD 


.i..  . 


HUNDRED  AND   TWENTY    YEARS  215 

Dougall  commanded  the  post  at  Centreville,  Virginia. 
In  February,  1865,  he  was  brevetted  Brigade  General, 
In  June  of  the  same  year  the  Government  tendered  him 
a  Lieutenant-Colonelcy  in  the  regular  army  which  he 
declined.  His  career  as  a  soldier  and  officer  was  dis- 
tinguished for  bravery,  efficiency  and  unerring  judgment. 

From  the  close  of  the  war  almost  up  to  the  present 
date,  General  MacDougall  has  been  in  the  public  eye 
because  of  the  part  he  has  taken  in  public  affairs.  Yet 
he  has  declined  more  offices  than  he  has  accepted,  although 
he  has  filled  many  important  posts.  In  1869  he  was 
appointed  postmaster  of  xVuburn  and  served  until  1873. 

In  1872  he  was  elected  to  Congress  and  re-elected  in 
1874,  in  which  service  he  distinguished  himself  again 
for  ability  and  good  statesmanship.  It  was  during  his 
last  term  in  Congress  that  the  first  movement  toward 
securing  a  new  government  building  in  Auburn  began. 
General  MacDougall  secured  the  first  appropriation  to 
cover  cost  of  plans  and  specifications  for  the  desired  post- 
office. 

In  1876  Gen.  MacDougall  was  tendered  the  United 
States  Treasurership  but  declined  the  office,  also  that 
of  Commissioner  of  Internal  Revenue.  In  the  same  year 
he  also  declined  the  office  of  Commissioner  of  Patents. 
The  following  year,  however,  he  was  made  Marshal  of 
the  Northern  District  of  New  York,  When  R.  B.  Hayes 
became  president  he  tendered  to  Gen.  MacDougall  the 
consul-generalship  of  either  Great  Britain  or  France,  also 
the  consulate  at  Cairo,  all  of  which  were  declined.  He, 
however,  served  four  years  as  marshal  at  that  time  and 


216  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

was  reappointed  by  President  Garfield.  In  1901  he  was 
appointed  again  to  the  same  office,  the  first  appointment 
coming  from  President  McKinley  and  the  second  from 
President  Roosevelt. 

Gen.  MacDougall  was  for  many  years  vice-president 
of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  New  York  Soldiers' Home 
at  Bath,  N.  Y.,  and  later  was  elected  president,  a  position 
he  still  holds.  He  was  born  at  Glasgow,  Scotland,  June 
14,  1839.  He  came  to  Auburn  when  a  boy  and  received 
his  education  in  the  Jordan  Academy.  For  ten  years 
from  1860  he  was  associated  with  William  H.  Seward,  Jr., 
in  the  banking  business. 

GENERAL  WILLIAM  H.  SEWARD 

General  William  H.  Seward  is  distinguished  not  only  as 
a  military  leader  and  valiant  soldier  but  also  as  a  citizen, 
a  business  man,  a  factor  in  public  affairs,  and  a  force  in 
all  things  that  make  for  the  advancement  of  right  stand- 
ards of  citizenship.  He  was  born  in  Auburn,  June  18, 
1839  and  from  early  manhood  has  been  active,  interested 
and  influential  in  a  marked  degree. 

General  Seward  was  the  son  of  Secretary  William  H. 
and  Frances  Miller  Seward  whose  lives  and  works  were 
inseparably  a  part  of  Auburn.  At  the  age  of  twenty-one 
William  H.  Seward,  Jr.,  established  the  banking  house  of 
W'illiam  H.  Seward,  Jr.  &  Company,  his  partner  being 
then  Clinton  D.  MacDougall.  The  banking  house  has 
continued  to  the  present  without  a  blemish  or  a  question 
in  regard  to  its  stability  or  the  business  integrity  of  its 
founder  and  head. 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  217 

The  bank,  however,  had  been  started  but  little  more 
than  a  year  when  the  War  of  the  Rebellion  came  on  and 
Mr.  Seward,  like  his  partner,  answered  to  the  call  for 
volunteers.  He  devoted  time  and  energy  to  the  raising 
of  troops  and  the  forming  of  the  military  organizations 
that  went  out  of  Auburn.  Early  in  1862  Mr.  Seward 
was  appointed  one  of  the  war  committee  of  his  congres- 
sional district,  of  which  committee  he  was  secretary.  He, 
in  August,  1862,  went  as  Lieutenant-Colonel  in  the  138th 
Regiment,  afterwards  the  Ninth  Heavy  Artillery,  leaving 
his  business  interests  in  charge  of  others.  In  September 
following  his  regiment  was  assigned  to  duty  in  Haskin's 
Division,  Twenty-second  Army  Corps,  then  acting  in  the 
defense  of  the  National  Capital.  There,  under  the  direc- 
tions of  the  army  engineers,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Seward 
was  active  in  the  construction  of  the  fortification  along 
the  Potomac,  Fort  Foote  and  many  others.  In  the  spring 
of  1863  President  Lincoln,  through  the  War  Department 
sent  Col.  Seward  on  a  secret  mission  to  General  Banks, 
who  was  then  operating  near  New  Orleans.  Although  a 
young  man  and  young  in  the  service  the  duty  was  perform- 
ed with  complete  satisfaction  in  face  of  many 
dangers. 

In  the  early  part  of  1864  he  was  advanced  to  the  rank 
of  Colonel  and  was  given  command  of  the  Ninth  Heaxy 
Artillery  Regiment.  He  then  joined  the  army  of  the 
Potomac  at  Hanover  Court  House,  becoming  a  part  of  the 
Second  Brigade,  Rickett's  Third  Division  and  Wright's 
Army  Corps  under  General  Grant.  From  that  time  to 
the  close  of  the  active  fighting.  Colonel  Seward  and  his 


218  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

regiment  were  in  many  engagements,  at  Petersburgh  and 
Richmond,  that  at  Cold  Harbor  being  one  of  special  im- 
portance. In  the  latter,  Colonel  Seward  personally  led 
his  regiment,  which  sustained  a  loss  of  one  hundred  and 
forty-two  killed  and  wounded.  He  won  high  commenda- 
tions from  General  Mead  for  his  bravery  and  ability. 
Following  this  on  July  6th  Colonel  Seward  with  four 
companies  of  his  regiment,  with  part  of  General  Rickett's 
Division,  was  sent  to  Frederick,  Maryland,  to  intercept 
General  Early  who,  with  a  force  of  rebels,  was  on  the  way 
to  attack  Baltimore  and  Washington.  On  the  ninth 
he  commanded  his  regiment  in  the  battle  of  Monocacy, 
a  bitterly  contested  engagement,  in  which  Colonel  Seward 
was  wounded  and  also  sustained  further  disaster  in  a 
broken  leg,  caused  by  the  falling  of  his  horse  on  being 
shot.  For  this  gallant  service  again  General  Lew  Wallace 
made  special  mention  of  him  in  his  report  to  the  War 
Department  in  recognition  of  his  ability  and  valor. 
General  Seward  was  soon  thereafter  appointed  brigadier 
general  of  Volunteers,  and  upon  recovery  from  his  wounds, 
he  was  placed  in  command  of  the  First  Brigade,  Third 
Division,  Department  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley.  After- 
wards he  was  for  a  time  in  command  of  the  Third  Division 
at  Harper's  Ferry. 

General  Seward  continued  in  active  service  until  the 
close  of  the  war,  and  returned  bearing  the  honor  won  as  a 
valiant  soldier  and  successful  commander. 

In  Auburn  General  Seward  has  been  interested  and 
active  in  nearly  all  the  important  enterprises  that  have 
aided  in  building  up  and  strengthening  the  commercial 


''"  ^  '-'  ^-  S  i.^  i'l  .:  li/'i      i 


-    '    -'!3J.,'|'J.li/;,--  jj  ,.,. 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  219 

affairs  of  the  town.  In  politics  he  has  always  been  a 
consistent  and  devoted  Repubilcan,  and  has  worked 
zealously  to  advance  the  party's  interests.  He  has  not 
been  an  office  seeker,  however,  although  he  has  been 
chosen  as  presidential  elector  and  in  1884  could  have 
been  nominated  for  Governor  of  the  state  had  he  seen  fit 
to  meet  certain  demands,  but  General  Seward  preferred 
not  to  accept  the  place  under  such  circumstances. 

General  Seward  has  been  president  of  the  City  Hospital 
board,  of  the  Cayuga  County  Savings  Bank,  a  stockholder 
and  director  in  the  American  Express  Company,  vice- 
president  of  Wells  College,  president  of  the  Cayuga  County 
Historical  Society,  and  for  more  than  thirty  years  main- 
tained at  his  personal  expense  the  Auburn  Free  Reading 
Room  for  working  men.  This  was  a  popular  institution 
and  attracted  a  large  number  of  men  from  all  walks 
in  life.  The  attendance  reached  as  high  as  forty  thousand 
a  year.  These  are  a  few  of  the  many  things  that  have 
had  his  interest.  There  are  many  others  and  many 
business  connections  other  than  those  mentioned. 

On  June  27th,  1860,  General  Seward  married  Miss 
Janet  M.  Watson,  of  Auburn.  They  have  one  son, 
William  H.  Seward,  Jr.,  and  two  daughters,  Mrs.  Fred- 
erick I.  Allen  and  Mrs.  Ray  S.  Messenger.  He  has  six 
grandsons. 

HON.  CHARLES  C.  DWIGHT 

Hon.  Charles  C.  Dwight  was  a  soldier  and  commander 
in  the  Civil  War,  although  his  position  and  distinction 
were  won  as  a  lawyer  and  jurist. 


220  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Judge  Dwight  was  born  in  Richmond,  Berkshire  County, 
Mass.,  September  15,  1830,  and  graduated  at  WiUiam's 
College  in  1850.  He  read  law  in  Albany  and  was  ad- 
mitted to  practise  in  1853.  In  1859  he  began  the  practise 
in  Auburn,  being  elected  County  Judge  in  1860.  He 
served  until  1861  when  he  resigned  and  enlisted  in  the 
75th  Regiment,  being  commissioned  captain  of  Company 
D.  In  1862  Captain  Dwight  was  appointed  assistant 
Adjutant  General  of  Volunteers  and  assigned  to  duty  on 
the  staff  of  General  Lewis  G.  Arnold  at  Fort  Pickens.  In 
1862  he  was  commissioned  Colonel  of  the  One  Hundred 
and  Sixtieth  New  York  Volunteers.  In  the  following 
year  he  was  appointed  Judge  of  the  Provost  Court  of 
New  Orleans,  and  in  1864  acted  as  commissioner  in  the 
exchange  prisioners  in  the  Department  of  the  Gulf. 

In  1856  Colonel  Dwight  returned  to  Auburn  and 
resumed  the  practise  of  the  law.  In  1867  he  was  a  dele- 
gate to  the  constitutional  convention  and  in  1868  was 
appointed  a  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  to  fill  the 
vacancy  caused  by  the  death  of  Justice  Henry  Wells. 
In  1869  he  was  elected  Justice,  also  in  1877  and  in  1891, 
and  M^as  assigned  to  the  General  Term  in  Fifth  Depart- 
ment. He  was  appointed  residing  justice  January  1, 
1860.  Judge  Dwight  afterwards  was  appointed  to  the 
Appellate  Division  but  declined.  He  died  in  Auburn, 
April  8,  1902,  after  a  busy  and  successful  life  crowned 
with  honor  and  made  more  illustrious  by  great  measure 
of  respect  and  esteem  in  which  he  was  held  by  all  who 
knew  him. 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  221 

GENERAL  JOHN  S.  CLARK 

Along  certain  lines  of  research  work,  as  well  as  in  his 
profession,  Gen.  John  S.  Clark  attained  much  note  and 
therefore  the  recognition  of  the  most  eminent  scholars 
and  authorities  in  the  line  of  Indian  history  and  Indian 
lore. 

General  Clark  was  born  in  the  town  of  Mentz,  Cayuga 
County,  November  3,  1823.  He  prepared  for  the  work 
of  engineer  and  surveyor  and  became  one  or  the  most 
proficient  and  reliable  surveyors  in  the  state.  Clark's 
maps  and  drawings  are  now  regarded  as  authoritive  and 
reliable.  He  had  a  long  and  successful  career  in  this  line, 
during  which  time  he  was  frequently  employed  as  adviser 
and  expert  on  important  engineering  and  surveying 
propositions. 

It  was  not  alone  in  his  professional  work,  however, 
that  General  Clark  became  distinguished.  He  was  a 
profound  historian  and  his  research  work  along  the  lines 
of  Indian  tradition  and  the  early  Jesuit  Missions  was 
exhaustive  and  thorough.  He  was  a  painstaking  student 
in  the  work  he  essayed.  His  exhibit  of  Indian  relics, 
curios  and  rare  bits  of  history  formed  a  collection  of  great 
value.  At  his  death  they  were  purchased  by  Willard  E. 
Case,  Esq.,  and  presented  to  the  Auburn  Theological 
Seminary. 

In  1861  Mr.  Clark  joined  the  Nineteenth  Regiment 
as  Colonel  and  went  into  service  soon  after.  He  saw 
much  hard  fighting  and  at  one  time  was  reported  killed. 
He  was  afterwards  assigned  to  a  place  on  the  staffs  of 
General  McClellan,  General  Banks  and  General  Pope. 


222  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Upon  his  return  to  Auburn,  General  Clark  resumed  his 
professional  work  and  continued  it  until  a  short  time 
before  his  death,  which  occurred  April  7,  1912.  In  1904 
he  was  awarded  the  Cornplanter  medal  for  his  Indian 
research.  General  Clark  was  also  a  valued  member  of 
the  Cayuga  County  Historical  Society. 

COLONEL  JESSE  SEGOINE 

Colonel  Segoine,  from  early  boyhood,  was  imbued  with 
a  military  spirit.  While  he  was  yet  a  boy  he  joined  a 
military  organization  in  New  York  City  and  from  that 
time  nearly  to  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  actively  identi- 
fied with  military  affairs.  He  was  born  January  6,  1804, 
and  moved  to  Auburn  in  1836.  He  was  a  cabinet  maker 
and  furniture  manufacturer.  His  company.  Parsons, 
Hewson  &  Company,  were  contractors  in  the  prison  and 
were  extensive  manufacturers.  The  firm  afterwards 
became  Parsons,  Hewson  &  Segoine. 

In  1840  Colonel  Segoine  organized  the  Auburn  Guards, 
being  commissioned  captain  of  the  organization  by 
Governor  Seward.  In  1853  he  was  commissioned  by 
Governor  Seymour  brigadier  general  of  the  militia.  In 
1857  Colonel  Segoine  went  to  Michigan  to  assume  charge 
of  the  furniture  manufacturing  plant  and  while  there 
continued  his  activity  in  the  Michigan  militia.  While 
there  he  was  commissioned  major  general  of  the  militia. 
He  returned  to  Auburn  a  little  time  prior  to  the  breaking 
out  of  the  Civil  War  and  at  once  threw  his  efforts  into  the 
raising  of  the  One  Hundred  and  Eleventh  Regiment. 
He  was  chosen  Colonel  of  the  Regiment,  and  went  to  the 


HUNDRED  AND   TWENTY   YEARS  223 

front  with  the  spirit  of  his  younger  days.  Age  and  ill 
health,  however,  soon  forced  him  to  retire,  greatly  to  his 
regret.  Colonel  Segione  died  in  Auburn,  August  15,  1895, 
being  then  a  man  of  exceedingly  great  age. 

COLONEL  CHARLES  H,  STEWART 

Colonel  Charles  Hoffman  Stewart  was  a  native  of 
Geneseo,  N.  Y.  where  he  was  born  October  27,  1828. 
When  he  was  a  young  boy  his  parents  moved  to  Scipio, 
where  Charles  H.  was  educated  in  the  Quaker  school. 
In  1849  he  went  to  California,  being  one  of  the  stock- 
holders in  the  vessel,  known  as  the  Belvidere,  which  it 
was  claimed  promised  a  fortune  for  all  interested.  After 
being  present  to  witness  the  failure  and  the  consequent 
loss  of  his  investment,  Mr.  Stewart  returned  to  Auburn. 
Subsequently  he  was  engaged  in  various  lines  of  business  in 
the  city  until  1861.  He  enlisted  in  the  Nineteenth 
Regiment  New  York  Volunteers  and  was  commissioned 
Captain  of  Company  G.  In  a  few  months,  however,  he 
was  promoted  to  the  Colonelcy  and  rendered  valuable 
service  during  the  war  until  its  close. 

Upon  his  return  to  Auburn  Colonel  Stewart  engaged  in 
the  crockery  business  and  continued  as  a  merchant  until 
his  death,  May  19,  1874. 

GENERAL  JOHN  N.  KNAPP 

Although  General  John  N.  Knapp  was  not  an  active 
participant  in  the  War  of  the  Rebellion,  he  was  directly 
connected  officially  with  the  movement  of  affairs  and 
was   also   active   in   raising   troops   in   his   congressional 


224  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

district.  He  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  war  com- 
mittee, whose  office  was  the  securing  of  recruits  for 
service  in  the  war.  In  1863  he  was  appointed  provost 
marshal  and  as  such  official  rendered  valuable  service 
to  the  Government. 

Prior  to  and  subsequent  to  the  Civil  War,  General 
Knapp  was  active  in  politics  and  occupied  many  im- 
portant posts  in  his  party's  affairs  and  in  the  Government. 

General  Knapp  was  born  in  the  town  of  Victory,  Cayuga 
County,  November  8,  1826.  In  1844  he  was  one  of  three 
selected  from  his  county  by  the  Board  of  Supervisors 
for  free  education  at  the  Albany  State  Normal  School. 
He,  after  graduating,  engaged  in  the  study  of  the  law 
but  soon  was  appointed  to  a  position  in  the  United  States 
Treasury  under  the  Honorable  James  Gutherie  of  Ken- 
tucky, who  was  then  secretary.  He  accepted  the  position 
and  soon  thereafter  was  promoted  to  the  position  of 
special  agent. 

Mr.  Knapp,  in  1856,  was  admitted  to  the  bar  and  at 
once  took  a  prominent  place  in  his  profession  and  in 
public  affairs.  In  1860  he  was  a  delegate  to  the  Demo- 
cratic National  Convention  at  Charleston,  South  Caro- 
lina. Up  to  the  beginning  of  the  war,  Mr.  Knapp  was  a 
Democrat  in  politics,  but  like  many  others  at  that  time, 
he  became  a  Republican,  and  from  that  time  on  he  was 
an  active  and  conspicuous  member  of  the  party,  was  for 
many  years  a  member  of  the  Republican  State  Committee 
and  served  both  as  its  chairman  and  treasurer. 

He  served  on  the  staff  of  Governor  John  A.  Dix  with 
the  rank  of  brigadier  general.     In  1890  General  Knapp 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY    YEARS  225 

was  appointed  by  President  Harrison  to  be  Postmaster 
of  Auburn.  He  resigned  before  the  expiration  of  his 
term,  however,  to  accept  the  collectorship  of  internal 
revenue.  He  occupied  this  office  until  his  death,  which 
occurred  December  9,  1893. 

LIEUTENANT-COLONEL  HENRY  M.  STONE 

Lieutenant  Stone  was  one  of  the  first  to  enlist  at  the 
call  for  volunteers.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Third 
New  York  Artillery  and  was  a  newspaper  man  of  recog- 
nized ability  and  influence  in  the  community.  He  was  at 
different  times  editor  of  the  Patriot,  the  Tocsin  and  the 
Auburn  Democrat.  He  was  a  man  of  splendid  qualities, 
and  having  the  highest  regard  of  those  who  knew  him 
best. 

A  HOME  INCIDENT  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR 

During  the  latter  part  of  the  war  many  different  places 
in  the  country  were  made  the  headquarters  of  what  was 
called  the  Invalid  Corps,  This  was  composed  of  men 
disabled  by  one  cause  or  another  from  actual  field  duty, 
and  so  were  stationed  in  certain  locations  to  convalesce 
and  meanwhile  to  do  guard  and  patrol  duty.  A  part 
of  duty  of  these  regular  troops  was  to  look  after  newly 
enlisted  men  and  see  that  they  went  and  returned  within 
the  limitation  of  their  passes.  They  sometimes  remained 
away  from  the  barracks  beyond  the  time  allotted  and 
sometimes  they  refused  to  return  when  ordered  to  do  so. 
One  night  nearly  fifty  of  these  rebellious  soldiers  became 
involved  with  the  guards  at  the  corner  of  North  and 


226  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Genesee  streets.  After  a  hand  to  hand  struggle  which 
lasted  some  time,  the  regulars  were  ordered  to  shoot,  with 
the  result  that  several  were  shot.  It  created  a  panic  in 
town  for  a  short  time,  and  in  spite  of  the  danger  to  citizens 
upon  the  streets  it  had  a  wholesome  and  lasting  effect. 

CIVIL  WAR  GENERALS  BURIED  IN  FORT  HILL 

There  are  several  Civil  War  Generals  buried  in  Fort 
Hill  Cemetery  who  have  not  been  mentioned  in  this 
chapter. 

Major  General  Emery  Upton  was  born  August  27, 
1839,  and  died  March  15,  1881.  He  married  Miss  Emily 
Martin,  daughter  of  Throop  Martin  of  Willowbrook, 
Owasco  lake. 

General  Andrew  J.  Alexander  was  born  November  21, 
1833,  and  died  May  21,  1887.  He  married  Miss  Evalina 
Martin  another  daughter  of  Throop  Martin. 

General  Miles  W.  Keough  was  killed  in  Custer's  Raid 
and  was  brought  to  Auburn  by  friends  and  buried  in  Fort 
Hill. 

Colonel  Hugh  M.  McNiel  a  resident  of  Auburn,  was 
killed  in  the  battle  of  Antietam  and  is  also  buried  in  Fort 
Hill. 


CHAPTER  X 


HISTORICAL  EVENTS — BIOGRAPHIES — INSTITUTIONS 


^^^"^'^^JiHE  Pullman  sleeping  car,  which  now  has  a 
world-wide  reputation,  had  its  conception 
in  the  mind  of  a  man  who  was  born  in 
Auburn  and  it  was  afterwards  developed, 
perfected  and  manufactured  by  him,  on 
account  of  which  he  became  a  conspicuous  figure  in  the 
world  of  progress  and  industry. 

George  M.  Pullman  was  born  on  Owasco  street,  where 
his  parents,  Albert  and  Emily  Minton  Pullman,  were  then 
living.  While  George  M.  was  still  a  small  lad  the  family 
moved  to  Westfield,  N.  Y.,  where  the  son  grew  to  maturity. 
He,  in  the  late  sixties,  began  making  the  car  in  a  small 
way  and  later  established  Pullman,  111.,  which  is  the  home 
of  the  industry.  Pullman's  mother  once  visited  Auburn, 
making  the  trip  in  the  first  Pullman  car  that  was  made. 
Rear  Admiral  John  P.  Merrill  also  was  born  in  Auburn. 
His  parents  were  residents  on  Franklin  street.  The 
father  died  when  John  P.  was  a  young  boy  and  the  mother 
taking  the  boy  went  to  Michigan  to  reside.  Later  John 
P.  Merrill  entered  the  Annapolis  Naval  Academy,  becom- 
ing finally  a  Rear  Admiral,  and  served  with  marked  credit. 

REPRESENTATIVES  IN  CONGRESS 

In  the  matter  of  statesmen  and  representatives  in  the 
halls  of  legislation,  Auburn  has  contributed  an  unusually 


228  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

large  number,  some  of  whom  have  attained  signal  dis- 
tinction. 

The  first  representative  in  Congress  from  Auburn  was 
Enos  T.  Throop,  elected  in  1814.  He  was  followed  by 
Nathaniel  Garrow,  who  was  elected  in  1826.  Gershom 
Powers  succeeded  Mr.  Garrow  at  the  close  of  his  term 
in  1828.  Ulysses  F.  Doubleday  was  elected  in  1830  and 
re-elected  in  1832.  Christopher  Morgan  was  elected  first 
in  1838  and  reelected  in  1840,  thus  serving  two  terms  also. 
George  Rathbun  was  elected  to  the  ofiice  in  1842  and 
succeeded  himself  in  1844.  Thomas  Y.  How,  Jr.,  was 
elected  in  1850  and  retired  at  the  end  of  his  term  of  two 
years.  Theodore  M.  Pomeroy  had  the  second  longest 
career  in  point  of  service.  He  was  elected  first  in  1860 
and  continued  through  four  terms,  or  eight  years.  In  1872 
General  Clinton  D.  MacDougall  was  elected  and  re- 
elected in  1874.  In  1882  Sereno  E.  Payne  was  elected, 
and  with  the  exception  of  one  term  meanwhile,  has  been 
a  member  of  the  House  continuously  since. 

As  a  further  meed  of  honor.  Auburn  has  furnished  two 
governors  of  the  state,  that  is,  Enos  T.  Throop  and  Wil- 
liam H.  Seward.  Added  to  these  it  has  furnished  an 
Ambassador  to  Spain — Honorable  William  Miller  Collier. 

The  Civil  War  ended  in  midsummer  of  1865  and  this 
relaxed  the  tension  and  restored  in  great  measure  the 
equilibrium  of  business.  Auburn  had  forged  ahead 
meanwhile,  in  fact,  Auburn's  numerical  growth  and  com- 
mercial expansion  from  1860  to  1872  was  very  marked. 
New  railroads  had  been  built  into  and  through  the  town 
and  many  strong  industries  and  business  concerns  had 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  22d 

been    established.     Among    them    was    the    Merchants 
Union  Express  Company. 

MERCHANTS  UNION  EXPRESS  COMPANY 

Auburn  in  1866  was  the  home  and  central  radiating 
point  of  an  express  company  with  twenty  million  dollars 
capital.  It  was  a  gigantic  project  to  launch  in  face  of  the 
existing  conditions,  when  every  treasury  had  been  drained 
in  prosecuting  the  long  war. 

The  idea  was  conceived  and  the  company  organized 
by  Elmore  P.  Ross,  William  H.  Seward,  Jr.,  William  C. 
Beardsley,  John  N.  Knapp  and  Elliot  G.  Storke.  A 
company  was  organized  with  Elmore  P.  Ross,  president; 
William  H.  Seward,  Jr.,  vice-president;  John  N.  Knapp, 
secretary,  and  William  C.  Beardsley,  treasurer.  The 
established  express  companies  then  were,  the  American, 
the  United  States,  and  the  Adams,  yet,  the  new  enter- 
prise met  with  general  favor  throughout  the  country,  the 
Company  beginning  business  in  the  fall  of  1866. 

This  was  a  challenge  to  the  established  companies  and 
they  met  it  with  a  war  in  rates.  As  a  matter  of  necessity 
the  Merchants  Union  followed  them  until  the  railroads 
were  swamped  with  goods  in  shipment.  The  railroads 
advanced  their  carrying  rates  three  or  four  hundred  per 
cent,  which  threatened  disaster  to  the  express  companies. 
This  warfare  continued  for  two  years  or  more,  the  new 
company  in  the  meanwhile,  having  expended  about  five 
millions  of  dollars  in  maintaining  its  position.  Finally  a 
compromise  was  effected  by  which  the  Merchants  Union 
was  consolidated  with  the  American  Express  Company, 


230  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

the  name  then  becoming  the  American  Merchants  Union. 
Later  the  American  returned  to  its  former  title.  This, 
however,  ended  the  express  company  war,  also  the  Mer- 
chants Union. 

The  Cayuga  County  Historical  Society  is  now  thirty- 
seven  years  old,  having  been  organized  in  1876.  The 
society  was  promoted  and  founded  through  the  ejfforts  of 
Rev.  Dr.  Charles  Hawley.  It  was  incorporated  February 
18,  1877.  Hon.  Theodore  M.  Pomeroy  was  chosen  as  the 
first  president.  Dr.  Hawley  acted  as  its  president  for 
many  years.  The  society  through  the  years  has  accumu- 
lated a  large  amount  of  historical  matter  and  with  proper 
means  of  ready  access  it  would  be  to  the  community  a 
valuable  institution. 

HON.  WILLIAM  H.  SEWARD 

The  story  of  the  life  and  career  of  the  Honorable  William 
H.  Seward  has  been  so  exhaustively  written  and  is  there- 
fore so  familiar  to  all  Americans  and  most  of  the  readers 
in  other  countries  that  no  attempt  can  with  propriety  be 
made  here  to  take  up  the  subject  in  detail.  His  place  in 
history  is  assured  for  all  time;  and  his  place  in  the  hearts 
and  memory  of  the  citizens  of  his  home  town  is  no  less 
secure.  He  had  their  respect,  love  and  honor  while  he 
lived  among  them,  and  when  he  died,  the  affection  deep- 
ened into  profound  reverence  for  the  man  and  his  memory; 
and  this  is  after  all  the  most  becoming  crown  to  greatness. 

Mr.  Seward  was  born  in  Florida,  Orange  County,  N.  Y., 
May  16,  1801.  His  father.  Dr.  Samuel  S.  Seward,  was  a 
practicing  physician  and  took  special  pains  to  give  his 


jaitntfyihi*-!-  MysBi^i^^ 

HML^  '>    ^. '''^^^sti^^^^H, 

.    %' 

Bp^BPl^  '^^i^^'  ^^^RHl 

gr 

'^^^ 

■/' 

pip^WWaWI^BHBW^^^ 

J^//,^^^-       V 

HON.    WILLIAM   H.    SEWARD 


J 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY    YEARS  231 

son  every  advantage  in  regard  to  education  that  was 
available  in  those  days.  The  father  was  himself  a  man 
of  education  and  William  H.  Seward  received  the  training 
and  discipline  not  only  of  a  professional  but  a  well  balanced 
business  man  and  man  of  affairs.  This  was  supplemented 
with  a  course  at  Union  College,  from  which  he  graduated 
three  years  later.  Mr.  Seward  read  law  in  New  York 
City  and  at  Goshen,  N.  Y.,  the  county  seat  of  his  native 
county.  Upon  being  admitted  to  practice  in  IBS'?  he 
soon  moved  to  Auburn  and  entered  into  partnership  with 
Hon.  Elijah  Miller,  who  was  then  County  Judge.  Mr. 
Seward's  rise  to  position  and  fame  was  rapid  and  sure. 
All  this  is  a  matter  of  historical  record.  He  early  took  an 
active  part  in  the  building  and  making  of  Auburn.  He 
was  progressive  and  constructive.  He  was  the  friend 
and  helper  of  the  poor  man  seeking  to  own  a  home.  He 
opened  new  tracts  of  land,  erected  houses  and  expanded 
the  inhabited  section  of  the  village  and  city.  Mr.  Seward 
married  Miss  Frances  A.  Miller,  the  daughter  of  his 
partner,  Judge  Miller.  From  1850  to  the  time  of  his 
death,  October  10,  1872,  he  was  one  of  the  conspicuous 
figures  of  the  world.  The  monument  erected  in  Seward 
Park  mutely  speaks  the  regard  in  which  he  was  held  by 
his  fellow  townsmen. 

CYRENUS  WHEELER,  JR. 

As  a  public  benefactor  Cyrenus  Wheeler,  Jr.,  will  have 
a  place  in  the  annals  of  history  and  in  the  story  of  prog- 
ress and  achievement  of  the  future.  His  prime  benefac- 
tions constituted  the  many  inventions  he  produced  to 


232  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

broaden  the  scope  of  mechanics  and  build  up  the  world 
of  industry. 

Mr.  Wheeler's  training  school  was  the  farm  where  he 
labored  with  all  the  disadvantages  that  were  a  part  of  the 
farmer's  life  in  early  times.  He  possessed  the  mechanical 
genius  and  his  experience  on  the  farm  developed  it  and 
enabled  him  to  turn  it  to  account  for  the  industrial  better- 
ment of  the  agricultural  masses. 

Mr.  Wheeler  was  born  in  Michigan,  March  17,  1817. 
The  family  originally  was  of  English  stock  who  settled 
in  Boston  in  the  seventeenth  century.  His  mother, 
Thirza  Evans  Wheeler,  was  a  native  of  Berkley,  Mass. 
They  migrated  to  Michigan  and  it  was  there  that  Cyrenus, 
Jr.,  was  born.  In  1835,  the  family  moved  to  Cayuga 
County  and  settled  on  a  farm  at  Poplar  Ridge.  They 
were  industrious  and  successful  farmers,  to  which  the 
genius  and  study  of  Cyrenus  contributed  no  little  part. 
While  he  worked  the  farm  he  was  mentally  active  in 
devising  ways  and  methods  for  facilitating  and  rendering 
easier  the  farm  labor.  He  early  began  making  labor- 
saving  machinery,  such  as  seed  planters,  horse  pitchforks, 
feed  cutters  and  other  devices  to  aid  in  the  farm  work. 

In  1852  Mr.  Wheeler  brought  out  a  machine  for  mow- 
ing grass  and  harvesting  grain.  It  was  first  tried  out  at 
Poplar  Ridge.  It  proved  to  be  a  success  and  by  the  next 
year  Mr.  Wheeler  had  added  many  improvements.  The 
following  year  he  began  the  manufacture  of  the  machine. 
By  this  time  he  had  secured  forty-four  patents  on  machines 
and  improvements  connected  therewith.  He  sacrificed 
his  farm  crops  to  test  the  workability  of  his  machines. 


CYRENUS    WHEELER,  JR. 


li  .)i  V.'    "-  , 


HUNDRED  AND   TWENTY   YEARS  233 

So  he  went  on  perfecting  his  machines,  contesting  in  the 
courts  the  many  suits  that  were  brought  to  deprive  him 
of  the  fruits  of  his  labor.  Today  the  harvesting  machines 
represent  the  work  of  his  mechanical  genius.  He  was  the 
pioneer  in  the  business. 

The  business  in  1858  was  moved  to  Auburn  and  the 
Cayuga  Chief  Manufacturing  Company  was  organized 
to  turn  out  the  various  machines  invented  by  Mr.  Wheeler. 
A  great  busines  was  developed,  the  Wheeler  machines 
having  wide  prestige  and  the  name  of  Wheeler  was  known 
throughout  the  country.  In  1874  the  Cayuga  Chief 
manufacturing  plant  was  consolidated  with  the  Osborne 
Company.  Mr.  Wheeler  in  1881  retired  from  active 
business.  He  was  honored  with  the  office  of  Justice  of 
the  Peace  and  member  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors  while 
living  in  the  town  of  Venice.  In  1881  he  was  elected 
Mayor  of  Auburn  on  the  Republican  ticket  and  was  re- 
elected three  times. 

Mr.  Wheeler  was  a  man  of  strong  character  with  many 
attractive  qualities.  He  was  popular  among  all  classes 
and  honored  by  everybody  who  knew  him.  The  Wheeler 
Rifles  were  named  in  his  honor  and  he  had  much  pride 
in  the  organization. 

Mr.  Wheeler  was  three  times  married.  His  first  wife 
was  Harriet  Trumball,  a  native  of  Cayuga  County;  his 
second  wife  was  Susan  Tracy  of  Bethany,  Genesee  County, 
N.  Y.,  and  his  third  wife  was  Jane  Barker  of  Venice.  They 
had  two  sons  and  two  daughters  the  latter  being  now 
residents  of  Auburn.     Mr.  Wheeler  died  March  25,  1899. 


234  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

DAVID  M.  OSBORNE 

David  M.  Osborne,  the  founder  of  Auburn's  greatest 
industry,  was  born  at  Rife,  Connecticut,  December  15, 
1822.  He  was  the  son  of  John  and  CaroHne  Bulkley 
Osborne. 

David  M.  Osborne  had  very  Httle  school  education,  but 
he  had  instead  a  thorough  training  in  the  school  of  experi- 
ence. In  this  he  was  a  good  student  and  made  the  knowl- 
edge thus  acquired  count  in  his  future  life  work.  At 
the  age  of  fifteen  he  left  the  home  farm  and  took  a  position 
in  a  store  in  New  York  City,  where  much  of  the  ground- 
work of  his  life  success  was  gained.  Two  years  later 
he  became  a  clerk  in  a  wholesale  hardware  store  in  New 
York,  and  it  was  during  bis  service  there  that  Mr.  Osborne 
made  the  acquaintance  of  John  L.  Watrous  of  the  firm  of 
Watrous  &  Hyde,  hardware  merchants  in  Auburn.  This 
acquaintance  continued  until  1848  when  upon  the  death 
of  Mr.  Hyde,  of  Watrous  &  Hyde,  Mr.  Osborne  became 
the  partner  of  John  L.  Watrous  in  the  hardware  business 
in  Auburn. 

With  some  changes  in  the  partnerships,  this  business 
went  on  until  the  early  fifties  when  Mr.  Osborne  erected 
a  small  building  at  the  corner  of  Genesee  and  the  present 
Osborne  street  and  began  in  a  small  way  the  manufacture 
of  straw-cutters  and  corn-shellers.  This  building  is  now 
a  part  of  the  great  International  Harvester  Company. 

Although  the  industry  was  very  small  then,  the  capital 
was  equally  small,  and  sometimes  the  weekly  payroll 
of  a  few  dollars  in  part  went  over  on  account  of  a  shortage 
of  fimds.     In   February,  1854,  the  payroll   was  $74.14, 


HARMON    J.    WOODRUFF,    ESQ. 


-    -:r  ] 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY   YEARS  235 

yet  Mr.  Osborne  lived  to  see  the  payroll  reach  the  sum  of 
fifty  thousand  dollars. 

For  a  while  Mr.  Osborne  abandoned  the  undertaking 
in  Auburn  and  went  to  Buffalo  with  the  hope  of  greater 
success.  There  he  met  Mr.  William  Kirby,  who  had 
patented  a  combined  reaper  and  mower.  Mr.  Osborne 
purchased  an  interest  in  the  firm  that  was  making  this 
machine  and  the  following  year  the  machine  was  brought 
out  and  tested  in  Cayuga  County.  In  the  fall  of  1858 
Mr.  Osborne  returned  to  Auburn  and  formed  a  company 
to  carry  on  the  manufacturing  business.  Cyrus  C. 
Dennis  and  Charles  P.  Wood  joined  him  as  partners  under 
the  firm  name  of  D.  M.  Osborne  &  Company  and  from 
that  it  expanded  into  the  mammoth  plant  of  today. 
The  Osborne  machines  have  a  market  throughout  the 
world  and  the  primary  success  of  the  industry  was  due 
to  D.  M.  Osborne's  wisdom,  courage  and  tireless  energy. 
In  1903  the  plant  became  a  part  of  the  International 
Harvester  Company. 

In  1851  Mr.  Osborne  married  Eliza  Wright,  daughter 
of  David  and  Martha  Coffin  Wright,  of  Auburn.  They 
had  three  daughters  and  one  son.  Emily  married  Mr. 
Frederick  Harris,  of  Springfield,  Mass.;  Helen  married 
James  Jackson  Storrow,  of  Boston,  Mass.;  Florence  died 
in  1877.  Thomas  Mott  Osborne,  the  son,  is  a  resident  of 
Auburn. 

Mr.  David  M,  Osborne  was  one  of  the  foremost  citizens 
of  Auburn.  The  industry  that  he  established  was  the 
chief  element  and  force  in  the  building  up  of  the  city, 
and  as  the  business  grew  and  prospered  Mr.  Osborne  gave 


236  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

liberal  aid  and  support  to  many  other  institutions  and 
causes.  His  place  in  the  world  of  business  was  won  by 
industry,  energy  and  honesty,  while  his  standing  as  a 
citizen  was  due  not  alone  to  these  but  to  his  many  splendid 
qualities  as  a  man  and  friend.     He  died  July  6,  1886. 

Mrs.  Osborne  was  also  a  factor  and  influence  in  good 
works.  She  gave  generously  to  the  uplift  and  betterment 
work  of  the  city,  and,  moreover,  devoted  much  time  and 
thought  to  helping  others.  She  died  in  1911,  leaving  the 
whole  community  to  mourn  her  loss. 

HARMON  WOODRUFF,  ESQ. 

Harmon  Woodruff,  one  of  the  early  time  substantial 
merchants  of  Auburn,  was  born  at  New  Marlborough, 
Berkshire  County,  Mass.,  September  12,  1807.  When 
he  was  a  boy  of  six  his  parents  moved  to  Towanda,  Pa., 
where  they  resided  a  short  time  and  then  settled  at 
Spencer,  Tioga  County,  N.  Y.  Here  he  attended  school 
and  lived  until  he  became  twenty-one  years  of  age.  He 
then  engaged  as  clerk  in  a  drug  store  at  Ithaca  and  re- 
mained there  three  years  and  from  Ithaca  he  went  to 
Cohocton,  Steuben  County,  N.  Y.,  and  started  as  a  mer- 
chant on  his  own  account.  While  at  Cohocton,  Mr. 
Woodruff  married,  September  6,  1832,  Miss  Jane  H. 
Cook  of  that  place.  He  continued  in  business  there  until 
January,  1834,  at  which  time  he  moved  to  Auburn  and 
entered  into  partnership  with  George  S.  Murphy  and 
later  had  as  a  partner  G.  V.  Orton.  Upon  the  dissolution 
of  this  latter  partnership,  Mr.  W'oodruff  carried  on  the 
business  alone  and  for  nearly  a  half  century  he  was  one 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY   YEARS  237 

of  the  most  prominent  and  prosperous  merchants  in 
Auburn.  He  was  a  man  of  great  energy,  good  business 
abihty  and  the  strictest  honor  and  integrity.  During 
all  this  time  Mr.  Woodruff  was  actively  identified  with 
the  prominent  institutions  and  enterprises  that  con- 
tributed to  the  town's  prosperity.  He  was  for  many 
years  one  of  the  valued  directors  of  the  Bank  of  Auburn, 
a  part  of  the  time  serving  as  vice-president.  He  was 
also  in  the  early  days  one  of  the  promoters  of  plank  roads, 
before  the  steam  roads  came  into  use.  When  the  old 
Southern  Central  Railroad  was  projected,  Mr.  Woodruff 
was  one  of  the  active  leaders  in  securing  right  of  way 
and  in  the  construction  of  the  road,  and  was  a  director 
in  the  company.  He  was  one  of  the  projectors  also  of  the 
Auburn  Water  Works  Company  and  also  a  director. 

While  residing  at  Spencer,  Mr.  Woodruff  became  a 
member  of  the  Congregational  Church  and  upon  settling 
in  Auburn  he  identified  himself  with  the  First  Presby- 
terian Church,  and  was  a  member  up  to  the  time  of  his 
death,  November  1,  1885.  In  1846  he  was  chosen  a 
trustee  of  the  church  and  served  with  great  earnestness 
and  fidelity  for  thirty -five  years.  He  was  also  one  of  the 
building  committee  when  the  present  church  was  erected 
and  rendered  valuable  service  by  giving  personal  attention 
to  the  construction  from  the  start  to  the  finish.  In  1853 
he  was  elected  a  ruling  elder  and  was  reelected  successively 
ten  times. 

There  were  five  sons  and  one  daughter  born  to  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Woodruff,  namely,  E.  Delevan,  Paul  C,  J.  Hermon, 
James  H.  and  Henry  C;  the  daughter  becoming  the  wife 
of  Henry  D.  Titus,  Esq. 


238  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

LAURENS  J.  STORKE 

Laurens  J.  Storke  began  his  career  in  Auburn  as  a  news- 
paper man.  In  1870  he  was  connected  with  the  Auburn 
Bulletin  and  when  the  Morning  News  was  started  he  be- 
came one  of  its  editors.  Through  this  newspaper  con- 
nection Mr.  Storke  made  many  acquaintances  among 
prominent  men,  which  also  brought  him  into  the  pubUc 
eye  in  pohtics.  He  was  a  Democrat  and  was  then  more 
or  less  active  in  the  party's  interest.  In  1888  Mr.  Storke 
was  a  delegate  to  the  National  Democratic  Convention 
lield  in  St.  Louis.  President  Cleveland  during  his  second 
term  appointed  him  postmaster  of  Auburn,  and  at  one 
time  he  was  a  candidate  for  the  mayorality. 

It  was  in  the  telephone  business,  however,  that  Mr. 
Storke  was  best  known.  His  connection  with  the  tele- 
phone department  of  the  Western  Union  began  in  1879 
when  he  was  assistant  manager  of  this  and  the  Gold  and 
Stock  Telephone  Company  with  headquarters  in  New 
York.  In  1880  he  became  actively  identified  with  the 
Bell  Telephone  Company  and  in  company  with  Thomas 
B.  Doolittle  adjusted  many  differences  growing  out  of 
the  consolidations  that  took  place  that  year.  He  was 
also  interested  in  the  telephone  company  of  Missouri 
and  others  in  South  America.  He  was  one  of  the  organizers 
of  the  Central  New  York  Telephone  Company  and  was 
its  vice-president  for  many  years.  Mr.  Storke  was  born 
in  Sennett.     He  died  January  26,  1912. 

FRANKLIN  L.  GRISWOLD 

Franklin  L.  Griswold,  merchant,  was  born  in  Troy, 
N.  Y.  in  1816.     When  a  boy  of  sixteen  he  located  in 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY    YEARS  239 

Auburn  and  attended  school  for  a  period  of  time.  He 
then  became  clerk  in  the  Bank  of  Auburn  and  a  little 
later  was  made  teller.  In  1838  Mr.  Griswold  resigned  his 
position  in  the  bank  and  founded  the  clothing  store  which 
is  still  carried  on  larger  and  more  prosperously  than  in  the 
early  years,  the  firm  name  having  changed  merely  to 
Mosher,  Griswold  &  Co.  Mr.  Griswold  began  business 
in  a  store  on  Genesee  street  east  of  North  street,  but  in 
1844  moved  to  89  Genesee  street,  the  present  quarters 
with  the  exception  that  another  store  has  been  added. 
He  was  a  good  merchant  and  a  pioneer  in  the  one  price 
system.  Mr.  Griswold  had  many  partners  during  his 
business  career,  the  partners  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
December  26,  1879,  being  J.  L.  Barker,  Frank  K.  Griswold 
and  Charles  P.  Mosher.  The  firm  then  became  Barker, 
Griswold    &  Co.  and  so  continued  until  1905. 

Mr.  Griswold  was  a  man  of  sterling  character  and  a 
citizen  whom  everybody  honored  and  respected.  Mr. 
Griswold  married  Miss  Laura  H.  Lansing,  daughter  of 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Dirck  C.  Lansing  of  the  First  Presbyterian 
Church,  of  which  Mr.  Griswold  was  for  many  years  an 
elder.     His  deeds  of  kindness  and  helpfulness  were  many. 

JUSTIN  L.  BARKER 

Justin  L.  Barker  was  a  son  of  Timothy  and  Martha 
Leonard  Griswold  Barker  and  was  born  at  Stony  Creek, 
Conn.,  August  13,  1832.  He  located  in  Auburn  in  1849 
and  engaged  as  clerk  in  the  store  of  F.  L.  Griswold  &  Co., 
and  later  was  a  partner  in  the  business.  He  became  a  man 
of  prominence  and  value  in  the  community.     Mr,  Barker 


240  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

was  keenly  interested  in  military  affairs  and  rendered 
substantial  aid  to  the  various  organizations  from  time  to 
time.  He  was  also  one  of  the  promoters  of  the  Cayuga 
County  Savings  Bank  and  served  as  one  of  its  trustees. 
He  died  November  10,  1904. 

MICHAEL  S.  MYERS 

Michael  S.  Myers  was  born  at  Waterford,  Saratoga 
County,  N.  Y.  April  15,  1801.  He  was  educated  in  his 
native  town  and  read  law  there.  In  1817  he  entered  the 
law  office  of  Lockwood  &  Throop  in  Auburn  and  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  in  1825.  Soon  thereafter  he  moved 
to  Aurora  and  practiced  there  with  Hon.  Glen  Cuyler 
until  1828,  at  which  time  he  was  elected  County  Clerk 
by  reason  of  which  he  returned  to  Auburn.  He  served 
nine  years  as  clerk  and  later  three  years  as  district  at- 
torney. In  1844  Mr.  Myers  was  appointed  inspector  of 
prisons  and  in  1849  was  appointed  postmaster  of  Auburn. 
He  held  many  important  offices  and  was  an  active  figure 
in  public  affairs.     He  died  in  Auburn  in  1884. 

ELMORE  P.  ROSS,  ESQ. 

Elmore  P.  Ross  was  probably  one  of  the  most  versatile 
and  resourceful  men  that  ever  engaged  in  business  in 
Auburn.  In  fact  his  business  connections  and  under- 
takings were  so  varied  and  many  of  them  so  extensive 
that  none  but  a  man  of  remarkable  courage  and  foresight 
could  have  discerned  anything  like  success  often  times. 

Mr.  Ross  was  born  at  Dover,  Duchess  County,  N.  Y., 
May  18,  1809,  and  with  his  parents  moved  to  Port  Byron 
in  1811,  his  father  being  a  surveyor  and  school  teacher. 


w 
2; 

H 

> 

n 
M 

o 

o 

I* 

H 

r 
t- 

n 

w 
S 

P) 

H 
W 
W 

>< 

w 
X 

o 

o 

H 
W 

a 

> 
o 
r 
m 
>< 

n 
> 

m 
r 


^„Y«»?fT       t^ 


HUNDRED  AND   TWENTY    YEARS  241 

He  lived  in  Port  Byron  until  1848  being  engaged  as  clerk 
and  later  as  merchant.  He  was  a  keen  business  man  with 
the  ability  to  make  friends  and  hold  them.  This  charac- 
terized him  throughout  his  life  both  in  business  and  in 
politics. 

At  the  time  of  moving  to  Auburn  in  1848,  Mr.  Ross 
had  a  contract  in  the  prisons  at  Auburn,  Sing  Sing  and 
Kingston,  Canada,  which  were  very  profitable.  He  was 
one  of  the  chief  promoters  of  the  Southern  Central  Rail- 
road and  later  served  as  its  president.  He  was  one  of 
the  organizers  and  president  of  the  Merchants  Union 
Express  Company,  president  of  the  First  National  Bank 
of  Auburn  and  a  director  in  the  Cayuga  County  National 
Bank.  These  are  a  few  of  his  many  business  connections; 
in  politics  his  activities  were  no  less  marked. 

Mr.  Ross  was  a  Democrat  in  politics  in  which  he  was 
persistent  as  he  was  in  his  business  enterprises.  He  never 
sought  office  for  himself  but  derived  pleasure  from  helping 
his  friends.  He  was  wholly  unselfish,  frank  and  always 
honest.     He  valued  friendship  above  personal  benefits. 

Mr.  Ross  was  at  various  times  tendered  almost  every 
office  within  the  gift  of  his  party.  He  did,  however, 
accept  the  postmastership  of  Auburn  under  President 
James  Buchanan.  Mr.  Ross  married  Miss  Caroline,  a 
daughter  of  Ethan  Akin,  of  Port  Byron.  They  had  two 
sons  and  one  daughter.     Mr.  Ross  died  May  19,  1879. 

WILLIAM  C.  BEARDSLEY 

Mr.  William  C.  Beardsley  was  born  at  Stewarts  Corners, 
Cayuga  County,  March  27,  1816.     He  received  his  educa- 


242  HISTORICAL   RECORDS  OF  A 

tion  at  the  Aurora  Academy  and  the  academy  at  Homer, 
N.  Y.  Subsequently  he  read  law  in  the  office  of  Nelson 
Beardsley,  his  brother,  and  after  being  admitted  to  prac- 
tice he  was  appointed  master  in  chancery,  a  position  he 
held  for  several  years. 

Mr.  Beardsley's  inclinations,  however,  were  more  in  the 
direction  of  business  than  law  and  his  abilities  were  there- 
fore devoted  to  many  enterprises.  He  was  cashier  and 
president  of  the  Auburn  Exchange  Bank,  one  of  the 
original  stockholders  of  the  Cayuga  County  National 
Bank,  treasurer  of  the  old  Merchants  Union  Express 
Compan3^  a  director  in  the  Grand  Trunk  railroad,  one 
of  the  first  trustees  of  Fort  Hill  Cemetery  Association 
and  trustee  of  the  Auburn  Savings  Bank  up  to  the  time 
of  his  death.  He  also  served  as  postmaster,  1841-45,  and 
in  1852  was  presidential  elector.  He  died  January  25, 
1900. 

SYLVESTER  WILLARD,  M.D. 

For  nearly  half  a  century  Dr.  Sylvester  Willard  was 
more  than  ordinarily  prominent  in  the  life  and  affairs  of 
Auburn.  He  was  known  by  nearly  every  citizen  and 
had  their  respect  and  honor. 

Dr.  Willard  was  born  at  Saybrook,  Conn.,  December 
24,  1798,  where  he  spent  his  early  boyhood.  He  was 
educated  at  the  New  Canaan  Academy  and  later  graduated 
from  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  in  New  York 
City.  He  practiced  his  profession  in  his  native  state 
until  1840,  at  which  time  he  removed  to  Chicago  and 
there  engaged  in  professional  work.     While  in  Connecti- 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  243 

cut  he  married,  in  1830,  Miss  Jane  Frances  Case,  daughter 
of  Erastus  Case,  who  also  located  in  Chicago  in  1840. 
Dr.  Willard  was  accounted  a  good  physician,  although 
the  later  years  of  his  life  were  devoted  to  other  activities. 
He  possessed  a  genial  manner  and  a  kindly  spirit  that 
made  many  warm  friends  and  commanded  the  highest 
regard  of  those  who  were  merely  acquaintances.  His 
time,  energy  and  means  were  given  liberally  in  support 
of  all  movements  for  good,  while  he  was  interested  in 
many  business  enterprises  and  business  institutions. 
Dr.  Willard  was  one  of  the  organizers  of  the  Oswego 
Starch  Factory  in  1848  and  served  as  its  president  until 
his  death.  He  was  officially  identified  with  banks  and 
manufacturing  industries. 

Dr.  Willard  was  the  first  physician  at  the  Cayuga 
County  Asylum  for  the  poor,  a  trustee  of  the  Young 
Ladies  Institute  and  of  the  Elmira  Female  College.  He 
was  devoted  to  the  church  and  its  advancement  in  Christian 
work.  His  substance  was  generously  given  to  the  First 
Presbyterian  Church.  He  contributed  a  good  part  of 
the  funds  for  the  building  of  the  present  church  edifice 
and  was  no  less  liberal  to  the  Auburn  Theological  Semi- 
nary. When  Dr.  Willard  died  in  1886  the  whole  com- 
munity mourned  the  loss.  He  left  two  daughters, 
however,  who  continued  the  stream  of  charity  and  wel- 
fare work.  Only  one  of  these.  Miss  Caroline,  is  now 
living. 


244  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

INSTITUTIONS 


BUSINESS  MEN  S  ASSOCIATION 

One  of  the  organizations  of  the  city  that  has  some  real 
creative  and  conserving  force  is  the  xA:uburn  Business 
Men's  Association,  the  membership  of  which  includes 
the  pubhc  spirited  merchants,  manufacturers  and  pro- 
fessional men  of  Auburn.  It  was  organized  in  1893,  and 
incorporated  in  1898.  It  is  located  in  the  Auburn  Savings 
Bank  Building,  with  a  commodious  suite  of  offices. 

The  objects  for  which  the  Association  was  formed  are 
for  the  financial,  commercial  and  general  prosperity  of 
Auburn  and  Cayuga  County;  to  foster  all  means  of 
social  intercourse  and  oppose  anything  intended  to 
deceive  or  defraud  its  members  or  the  public  at  large; 
to  improve,  protect  and  promote  the  rights  and  interests 
of  trade;  to  increase  and  advance  the  industries  of  the 
city;  to  contribute  with  its  influence  and  funds  toward 
securing  legislation  and  laws  of  more  satisfactory  nature 
in  the  interests  of  business  men;  to  strenuously  oppose 
legislation  inimical  to  their  interests,  to  advocate  by 
precept  and  example  the  patronizing  of  home  merchants 
and  industries;    and  to  disseminate  useful  information. 

The  organization,  through  its  efficient  officers  and 
various  committees  has  been  a  force  for  carrying  out  the 
objects  for  which  they  stand,  and  for  advertising  the  city 
through  its  numerous  publications  and  writeups.  The 
high  character  of  the  men  chosen  on  its  Board  of  Directors 
is  an  index  to  the  whole  organization.  In  addition  to 
securing  and  assisting  financially  industries  locating  in 


< 

5 


o 


< 

> 

w 
n 
o 

r 
> 

w 

o 
d 

H 

r 
m 

H 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY   YEARS  245 

Auburn,  many  important  legislative  matters  both  State 
and  National,  as  well  as  local,  receive  their  careful  atten- 
tion and  support.  They  co-operate  in  securing  and 
entertaining  large  conventions,  and  create  and  assist  in 
beneficial  celebrations. 

The  industrial  exhibit  held  at  the  opening  of  the  mam- 
moth new  freight  house  of  the  New  York  Central  Railroad 
Company  in  October,  1905,  was  pronounced  worthy  of 
cities  much  larger  than  Auburn.  Many  features  of 
business  life  undertaken  by  Chambers  of  Commerce  or 
similar  organizations  in  larger  cities  than  Auburn  when 
found  practical  are  successfully  put  into  operation  by  the 
Auburn  Business  Men's  Association.  There  is  main- 
tained in  the  oflSces  an  exceedingly  efficient  Merchants 
Reporting  Exchange  conducted  in  such  a  satisfactory 
manner  as  to  be  of  inestimable  value  to  merchants  and 
professional  men  of  the  city.  The  Associated  Charieties, 
an  efficient  organization,  has  its  offices  in  the  Business 
Men's  rooms. 

The  Auburn  Business  Men's  Association  has  made 
and  maintains  a  record  for  service  of  such  a  substantial 
quality  that  it  has  become  the  forum  from  which  many 
of  the  best  features  of  city  life  originate  and  are  brought 
to  a  successful  termination  for  the  betterment  of  Auburn 
and  the  community. 

HOME  FOR  THE  FRIENDLESS 

The  Home  for  the  Friendless,  or  The  Home,  as  it  is 
more  commonly  known,  was  started  in  1864  and  was 
incorporated  in  1865.  The  original  plan  of  the  institution 
was  to  care  for  the  widows  and  children  of  soldiers.     This 


246  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

was  adhered  to  for  a  time  but  as  the  needs  for  such  an 
institution  grew  less  urgent,  its  scope  changed  so  that  it 
became  exclusively  an  old  ladies'  home. 

The  Home  is  pleasantly  situated  on  Grant  avenue,  has 
a  handsome  building  well  equipped  and  efficiently  con- 
ducted. It  furnishes  cheerful,  bright  homes  to  thirty -five 
inmates,  who  enjoy  most  of  the  comforts  of  a  private 
home.  The  capacity  of  the  institution,  however,  has 
become  wholly  inadequate  to  care  for  the  list  of  applicants. 
It  has  some  endowment  but  not  sufficient  to  make  it 
self-sustaining. 

THE  ASYLUM  FOR  DESTITUTE  CHILDREN 

The  Cayuga  County  Asylum  for  Destitute  Children 
was  organized  in  1852.  It  has  now  been  in  operation 
more  than  sixty  years,  during  which  time  it  has  done  a 
most  commendable  work  in  caring  for  destitute  children. 
Many  of  the  most  zealous  and  charitable  women  of  the 
city  have  devoted  much  time  and  thought  to  the  building 
up  and  betterment  of  the  institution.  It  now  occupies 
a  very  comfortable  building  in  Owasco  street  and  is  in 
the  hands  of  a  careful  and  well  organized  board  of  mana- 
gers. 

THE  woman's  union 

The  Auburn  Woman's  Union  was  founded  in  1882 
largely  through  the  efforts,  influence  and  financial  back- 
ing of  Mrs.  D.  M.  Osborne.  Her  time  and  money  were 
devoted  to  the  project  and  she  lived  to  help  in  the  making 
and  building  of  one  of  the  handsomest  and  most  adequately 
equipped  institutions  of  its  kind  in  any  city  of  the  union. 


HUNDRED   AND   TWENTY   YEARS  247 

Many  other  ladies  of  Auburn  also  have  rendered  valu- 
able aid  in  making  the  Union  and  carrying  on  the  work 
to  which  it  is  devoted.  The  building  is  an  imposing 
structure  occupying  a  central  location  on  South  street, 
next  the  Seward  residence.  Mrs.  Osborne,  at  her  death, 
left  an  endowment  which  in  great  measure  cares  for  the 
cost  of  maintenance.  She  also  purchased  the  present 
site  and  erected  the  commodious  building.  It  contains 
large  dining  rooms  and  many  rooms  for  young  women 
seeking  a  home  surrounded  with  wholesome  and  beneficial 
influence. 

THE  TUBMAN  HOME 

The  chief  interest  centering  in  the  Tubman  Home  is 
that  of  the  woman  who  founded  it  and  whose  name  it 
bears.  Although  a  colored  woman,  she  was  a  remark- 
able character.  She  had  a  constant  struggle  to  have  a 
home  herself  during  her  long  and  eventful  life,  and  finally 
died  in  May,  1913,  in  the  home  which  she  had  founded  for 
colored  people. 

Harriet  Tubman  Davis  was  born  and  served  as  a  slave 
for  many  years  of  her  life,  but  escaped  from  bondage 
before  the  Civil  War  and  through  her  efforts  many  other 
slaves  were  rescued  from  a  life  of  thraldom.  The  Tubman 
home  is  situated  on  South  street,  in  an  unpretentious 
brick  building,  yet  it  supplies  a  home  for  several  aged 
colored  people. 

AUBURN    CITY   HOSPITAL 

The  Auburn  City  Hospital  came  into  existence  mainly 
through  the  beneficence  of  that  philanthropist,  James  S. 
Seymour.     At  his  death  he  left  a  bequest  for  that  purpose 


248  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

and  in  July,  1878,  incorporation  papers  for  the  hospital 
were  secured  and  the  following  were  chosen  as  the  first 
board  of  Trustees:  D.  M.  Osborne,  Rufus  Sargent, 
Charles  P.  Wood,  Harmon  Woodruff,  Silas  L.  Bradley, 
Byron  C.  Smith,  William  G.  Wise,  James  R.  Cox,  James 
Seymour,  Jr.,  William  H.  Seward,  and  Charles  Standart. 
The  institution  was  formally  opened  for  patients  on 
April  20,  1880.  A  board  of  lady  managers  was  also  a  part 
of  the  governing  body.  The  hospital  is  beautifully 
situated  on  east  hill,  the  buildings  fronting  on  Lansing 
street.  The  hospital  now  includes  one  large  main  building 
and  two  adjoining  buildings.  It  is  well  equipped,  eflS- 
■ciently  conducted,  thus  constituting  one  of  the  most  useful 
institutions  of  the  city. 

YOUNG  men's    christian    ASSOCIATION 

The  Auburn  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  was 
organized  in  1859  and  the  present  building  on  Genesee 
street  was  erected  in  1884.  The  Association  has  become  a 
strong  and  efficiently  conducted  society  in  good  works, 

SUNNYCREST    HOSPITAL 

Another  city  institution  of  great  value  is  that  of  the 
Sunnycrest  Hospital  or  tuberculosis  sanitarium  which  was 
established  in  1911.  It  occupies  a  commodious  building 
on  Prospect  street  and  has  already  treated  many  patients. 

STATE    ARMORY 

The  State  Armory  is  a  large  and  imposing  stone  building 
fronting  on  State  street,  was  erected  in  1882.  It  is  the 
home  of  the  Wheeler  Rifles. 


CHAPTER    XI 


MUSIC,    INDUSTRIES,    THE   MUNICIPALITY 


USIC  has  a  place  along  with  other  educating 
and  refining  influences  in  a  community  and 
some  of  the  musicians  who  dispense  the 
music  in  one  form  or  another  often  leave  a 
lasting  impression  on  the  minds  of  their 
auditors.  The  church  choirs  frequently  develop  musical 
talent  of  a  high  order. 

The  first  church  choir  in  Auburn  was  that  at  the  First 
Presbyterian  church  about  1820.  In  this  choir  were 
Misses  Mary  and  Caroline  Burton,  Miss  Laura  Cole,  Miss 
Margaret  Lytic,  Miss  Maria  Hardenburgh,  Aaron  Pittney, 
Henry  Porter,  Abijah  Fitch  and  William  Brown.  The 
latter  was  the  leader  of  the  choir  and  Mr.  Brown  always 
started  the  tune  with  a  pitch  pipe.  But  the  choir  con- 
tained some  beautiful  voices  and  from  that  first  choir 
there  was  developed  some  good  musicians,  who  later 
attained  note. 

The  first  Auburn  band  was  organized  in  December,  1825, 
at  Brown's  Coffee  House.  It  was  made  up  mostly  of 
musical  young  men  and  Mr.  Brown  was  the  leader  of  the 
aggregation.  Citizens  of  the  village  contributed  funds  to 
purchase  the  equipment,  and  the  Auburn  Band  filled  an 
important  place  in  the  community  for  some  time. 


250  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Since  the  days  of  the  first  choir,  the  First  Presbyterian 
church  has  had  in  its  choir  many  singers  of  rare  talent. 
Mrs.  Stephen  Y.  Groot  was  a  soprano  in  the  choir  for  a 
long  time.  She  also  sang  in  the  Second  church  and  Saint 
Peters.  Mrs.  Fannie  Benson  Bennett,  another  soprano, 
was  a  member  of  the  First  church  choir.  Mrs.  Angeline 
Rathbun  Button,  a  contralto,  sang  in  both  the  First  and 
the  Second  churches.  Dr.  Hudson  was  a  tenor  in  the 
Second  church  and  had  a  high  reputation  as  a  singer. 
Hudson  Brothers  formed  a  quartet  and  toured  the  country, 
making  a  good  name  on  account  of  their  talent. 

Mrs.  William  H.  Meaker,  formerly  Miss  Pomeroy, 
Richard  S.  Holmes  and  William  Holmes  sang  at  the  First, 
Second  and  at  St.  Peter's.  At  the  First  Baptist  church 
there  have  been  such  singers  as  Mrs.  Jennie  Fleetwood 
Brown,  Miss  Jennie  Brown,  Miss  Mary  Arnett,  contralto, 
George  Green,  tenor,  Fidose  Willi  wick,  a  German  of  excep- 
tional voice,  Mrs.  Jennie  Slee  Starr,  contralto.  Miss  Minnie 
Tifft,  soprano,  Frank  Strong,  bass,  Lionel  Lodge,  tenor, 
and  Miss  Groot  who,  it  was  said,  possessed  a  voice  like  that 
of  Jenny  Lind. 

Mr.  Chandler  N.  Thomas,  in  the  early  sixties,  was 
leader  of  the  Central  church  choir.  He  had  a  remarkable 
bass  voice  of  wonderful  power  and  sweetness.  During  his 
leadership,  the  Central  church  developed  mny  fine  voices 
and  had  a  choir  of  more  than  ordinary  note.  Mr.  Thomas 
was  followed  in  the  Central  church  by  Mr.  Abel  Grosvenor 
Hopkins.  Dr.  Hudson  was  also  in  the  Central  church 
choir  and  Mr.  H.  V.  Quick  was  bass  singer  at  the  same 
time.     Mr.  G.  W.  Salisbury,  another  noted  bass  singer, 


HUNDRED  AND   TWENTY   YEARS  251 

was  a  member  of  the  Central  choir  in  the  seventies. 
There  have  been  many  more  in  the  past  and  there  are 
members  of  the  local  church  choirs  today  that  possess 
unusual  talent  and  by  these  public  exhibitions,  as  far  as 
they  can  do  so  in  the  choir,  aid  in  the  education  and  refine- 
ment of  the  community. 

Probably  the  most  eminent  musician  in  his  particular 
line  was  Mr,  Isaac  Van  Vleck  Flagler.  He  was  in  the 
highest  class  as  an  organist,  was  a  composer  of  organ 
music  and  a  lecturer  of  recognized  ability  along  these  lines. 

Mr.  Flagler  was  born  in  Albany  in  1842.  He  was  educa- 
ted in  London  under  H.  W.  A.  Beale,  in  Paris  under 
Eduard  Batiste  and  in  Dresden  under  Gustav  Merkel.  He 
was  at  different  times  organist  at  Syracuse  and  Cornell 
Universities  and  a  lecturer  at  the  Conservatory  of  Music  in 
Utica,  N.  Y.  He  composed  five  organ  collections,  several 
pieces  for  the  organ,  piano  and  voice.  Mr.  Flagler  was 
selected  to  play  the  organ  at  the  World's  Fair  in  St.  Louis. 
In  1862  he  married  Miss  Henrietta  E.  Cook  of  Auburn, 
sister  of  Horace  T.  Cook,  Esq.  Mr.  Flagler  was  for  many 
years  organist  at  the  First  Presbyterian  church.  He  was 
also  choirmaster  at  the  First  Presbyterian  church  in 
Albany  also  of  the  Plymouth  church  Chicago.  He  died 
in  Auburn,  March   16,  1909. 

THE   SEYMOUR   LIBRARY 

The  Seymour  Library  was  established  in  1876  through 
the  efforts  and  beneficence  of  James  S.  Seymour,  Esq. 
The  library  was  for  many  years  quartered  in  the  Auburn 
Savings  Bank  building,  but  upon  the  completion  of  the 


252  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Case  Memorial  library  building,  the  library  was  moved  to 
the  new  building  and  is  now  beautifully  housed.  The 
building  was  erected  by  Mr.  Willard  E.  Case  as  a  memorial 
to  his  father,  Theodore  P.  Case. 

Mr.  Seymour  was  an  earnest  worker  for  civic  betterment 
and  along  with  his  time  and  efforts  he  generously  con- 
tributed money  to  further  the  cause.  At  his  death,  Mr. 
Seymour  left  a  handsome  endowment  for  the  maintenance 
of  the  institution  he  had  founded.  The  library  is  now  very 
completely  equipped  in  all  departments,  thus  supplying  a 
valuable  means  of  education. 

In  1879  an  amendment  to  the  Auburn  City  charter  was 
secured  which  increased  the  number  of  wards  from  seven 
to  ten,  as  at  present.  The  amendment  also  materially 
changed  the  organization  of  the  city  government,  authoriz- 
ing new  departments  and  enlarging  the  powers  of  city 
officials. 

The  letter  carrier  system  was  adopted  in  Auburn  in  1880. 
Up  to  this  time  there  was  no  uniformity  in  the  matter  of 
street  numbering,  which  fact  caused  much  trouble  and 
confusion  in  the  service.  The  Common  Council,  however, 
at  once  adopted  methods  to  relieve  the  difficulty  by  re- 
numbering the  residences  of  all  the  streets. 

As  previously  mentioned,  the  Wheeler  Rifles  were 
organized  in  1880  also.  The  Forty -Ninth  Regiment  had 
been  disbanded  in  September  of  that  year  and  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  new  company  took  effect  in  December  following. 
The  new  company  was  known  as  Company  M.  Wheeler 
Rifles.  Gorton  W.  Allen  was  elected  the  first  captain,  W. 
M.  Kirby,  first  lieutenant,  and  Henry  S.  Dunning,  second 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY    YEARS  253 

lieutenant.  Company  M  did  service  in  the  Spanish- 
American  War. 

This  time,  too,  marked  the  beginning  of  the  street  car 
system  in  the  city,  which,  as  in  all  other  cities,  later  was 
electrified  and  modernized. 

The  stone  block  in  which  is  the  store  number  103  Genesee 
street  was  erected  in  1835  by  the  William  Bostwick  estate 
and  the  store  adjoining  on  the  west,  number  105,  was  built 
by  Gen.  John  H.  Chedell.  Both  of  these  now  constitute 
the  dry  goods  store  of  the  John  W.  Rice  Company.  Cap- 
tain Fitch  kept  a  jewelry  store  in  number  105  in  1827  and 
Gen.  Chedell  followed  him  that  year.  It  has  been  a 
jewelry  store  continuously  since. 

In  the  year  1884  the  electric  lighting  system  was  adopted 
and  in  December  of  that  year  the  first  electric  light 
illuminated  the  streets  of  Auburn. 

General  Grant  in  1880  visited  Auburn  and  delivered  an 
address  in  one  of  the  D.  M.  Osborne  Company  buildings. 
This  was  during  the  Garfield  presidential  campaign. 
General  Grant  was  tendered  a  most  cordial  reception  by 
the  citizens.  General  W.  S.  Hancock  was  in  Auburn  at 
one  time  and  delivered  a  speech  from  the  balcony  of  the 
American  Hotel.  He  was  a  guest  at  this  time  of  General 
Clinton  D.  MacDougall. 

The  year  1888  witnessed  the  dedication  of  the  Seward 
Monument  in  Seward  Park.  It  was  a  noteworthy  occasion 
in  Auburn.  A  large  concourse  of  people  gathered,  many 
coming  from  distant  parts  of  the  country  to  attend  the 
unveiling  of  the  statue.  Hon.  William  M.  Everts  delivered 
the  oration  and  other  prominent  men  participated.     At 


254  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

this  time  General  William  H.  Seward  and  his  brother 
donated  a  piece  of  land  adjoining  the  park  on  the  north,, 
thus  enlarging  the  park  grounds  to  the  present  dimensions. 

In  1881  Auburn  had  one  colored  policeman.  His  name 
was  George  B.  Lightfoot  and  he  made  a  very  faithful  and 
industrious  official.  His  service,  however,  did  not  cover  a 
very  long  period  of  time. 

In  1890  was  begun  the  construction  of  the  steel  bridge  on 
Genesee  street.     This  bridge  is  still  intact. 

In  1893  Auburn  celebrated  its  one  hundredth  anniver- 
sary. It  was  a  notable  demonstration  in  commemoration 
of  a  century  of  wonderful  progress  and  upbuilding.  The 
event  was  signalized  by  the  advance  that  year  from  horse 
power  to  electricity  in  propelling  the  street  cars  of  the  city. 
The  Old  Home  week  in  1906  was  another  occasion  of  much 
interest  and  activity.  It  afforded  opportunity'  to  indicate 
the  enterprise  and  industrial  growth  and  commercial 
expansion  of  Auburn. 

THE  REV.   BENONI  I.   IVES,   D.D. 

The  death  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Benoni  I.  Ives,  December  9, 
1912,  closed  a  remarkable  career.  For  nearly  seventy 
years  Dr.  Ives  had  been  before  the  public  as  a  clergyman 
and  worker  in  the  cause  of  Christianity  and  uplift  work; 
and  during  this  period  of  time,  which  is  almost  unprece- 
dented in  life's  activities,  there  never  was  a  shadow  on  his 
splendid  character  or  a  question  as  to  his  hearty  sincerity 
in  the  part  he  bore. 

Dr.  Ives  was  born  on  a  farm  in  Tompkins  County,  N.  Y., 
January  2,  1822.     His  parents  migrated  from  Wyoming, 


KEV.    BENONI    I.    IVES,    D.U. 


""  NEW  1 


:  tt  c-^  V     -.  '.d  ■»!  t 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY    YEARS  255 

Penn.,  and  settled  on  a  farm  as  above  stated.  They  were 
of  New  England  descent  but  early  moved  westward. 
Orin  Ives,  father  of  Dr.  Ives,  served  in  the  War  of  1812. 
He  was  a  soldier  under  General  Winfield  Scott  and  was  in 
the  battle  of  Lundys  Lane  and  others  that  took  place  in  the 
vicinity  of  Niagara  Falls.  He  was  one  of  the  pioneers  in 
Tompkins  County. 

Dr.  Ives'  early  boyhood  schooling  was  obtained  at  a 
country  school  near  his  home.  The  family,  however, 
moved  to  Michigan  and  the  son,  Benoni,  was  returned  for 
a  course  in  the  Macedon,  N.  Y.  Academy.  At  the  age  of 
twenty,  or  in  1842,  he  decided  to  enter  the  ministry,  and 
three  years  later  he  became  a  Methodist  minister  and  was 
ordained  in  1847.  His  first  charge  was  at  Fleming,  N.  Y., 
and  the  second  was  at  Stockbridge,  Michigan.  His  zeal 
and  earnestness,  coupled  with  his  ability,  soon  won  for  him 
a  prominent  place  in  the  church.  In  1854  he  was  called  to 
the  pastorate  of  the  First  Methodist  church  in  Auburn. 
Here  he  did  wonderful  work  in  building  up  the  church  and 
extending  the  missionary  activities.  During  this  period  of 
service,  Dr.  Ives  established  the  Wall  Street  church  and 
aided  in  building  up  its  membership. 

In  1856  Dr.  Ives  was  appointed  Chaplain  of  the  prison 
and  during  eleven  years  service  at  that  institution,  he  did 
effective  work  among  the  prisoners.  During  this  service 
he  also  acted  as  pastor  of  the  Wall  Street  church.  In  1868 
he  was  chosen  presiding  elder  of  the  Auburn  district,  hav- 
ing thirty-two  churches  in  his  jurisdiction.  He  served 
four  years  with  an  unusual  record  of  success.  The  various 
churches  were  strengthened  and  the  membership  vastly 
increased. 


256  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

In  view  of  his  marked  energy  and  good  executive  ability, 
the  Board  of  Bishops  urged  Dr.  Ives  to  accept  the  position 
created  for  him — that  of  organizer  of  new  churches.  He 
accepted  the  place  and  from  this  time  he  was  a  national 
figure  in  church  work  and  church  building.  The  labor  was 
agreeable  to  him  and  he  possessed  the  courage  and  ability 
to  achieve  success.  Dr.  Ives  name  was  known  throughout 
the  country.  This  continued  through  ten  years,  he  a 
greater  part  of  the  time  traveling  twenty-five  thousand 
miles  each  year.  During  his  career  Dr.  Ives  dedicated 
more  than  two  thousand  churches,  and  was  the  main  force 
in  raising  many  millions  of  dollars  for  their  building  and 
for  the  discharge  of  mortgage  indebtedness.  He  never  was 
averse  to  helping  other  denominations  and,  therefore,  much 
of  his  time  and  energy  was  given  for  their  benefit. 

During  his  later  years.  Dr.  Ives  was  secretary  of  the 
Conference  and  counselor  in  all  important  movements. 
Dr.  Ives  was  twice  married.  His  first  wife  was  Mary 
Whitbeck  of  Fleming,  by  whom  there  was  one  son,  Francis 
B.  Ives.  For  his  second  wife,  Dr.  Ives  married  Miss  Julia 
Hosmer,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  William  Hosmer,  who  was 
for  many  years  editor  of  the  Northern  Advocate.  By  this 
union  there  were  two  children,  one  son,  William  Hosmer 
Ives  and  one  daughter,  Julia  Belle,  who  became  Mrs. 
Frank  Messenger. 

WILLIS   JUDSON    BEECHER,  D.D. 

Another  very  notable  theologian,  who  had  a  long  and 
useful  career,  was  Dr.  Willis  Judson  Beecher.  Dr. 
Beecher's  life  work  was  along  scholastic  lines,  literature  and 


REV.    WILLIS   JUDSON    BEECHER,    D.D. 


;-'     .'■■l' 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY   YEARS  257 

research  work.  The  work  he  did  in  his  field  of  endeavor 
was  deep,  scholarly  and  thorough.  He  attained  world- 
wide note  and  held  a  place  among  the  eminent  scholars  of 
the  world.  He  was  an  influential  teacher  and  a  forceful, 
logical  writer.  Had  Dr.  Beecher  accomplished  no  more  in 
his  life  work  than  the  books  he  wrote,  he  would  have  won 
distinction.  But  these  represent  only  a  part  of  the  labor 
and  thought  of  a  busy  life. 

Dr.  Beecher  was  born  at  Hampden,  Ohio,  April  29,  1838. 
His  parents  were  John  Wyllys  and  Achsa  Judson  Beecher. 
The  family  early  moved  to  Oneida  County,  N.  Y.,  and 
Willis  J.  prepared  for  college  at  the  Augusta  Academy  and 
the  Vernon  Academy.  In  1854  he  entered  Hamilton  Col- 
lege and  graduated  in  1858,  being  the  valedictorian  of  his 
class.  Following  his  graduation  Dr.  Beecher  taught  for  a 
time  at  the  Whitestown  Seminary  and  then  entered  Auburn 
Theological  Seminary  in  1864.  During  his  seminary 
course,  he  acted  as  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  church  at 
Ovid,  N.  Y.  A  little  later  he  became  professor  of  moral 
science  and  belles-lettres  at  Knox  College,  Galesburg,  111. 
While  there  he  also  held  the  pastorate  of  a  Presbyterian 
church. 

In  1871  Dr.  Beecher  was  called  from  Galesburg  to  take 
the  professorship  of  the  Hebrew  language  and  literature 
at  the  Auburn  Theological  Seminary.  Here  was  the 
beginning  of  his  great  work.  Dr.  Beecher  was  by  nature 
and  inclination  a  student  and  the  new  position  afforded 
opportunity  for  study,  thought  and  productive  work. 
He  was  an  analyst,  a  serious,  conscientious  researcher,  and 
the  religious  world  received  benefit  from  his  thought  and 


258  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

study.  Besides  smaller  works  and  lectures,  Dr.  Beecher 
produced  several  books  of  great  importance.  As  early  as 
1874  he  brought  out  "The  Tompkins  Farmer  and  his 
Bibles,"  which  had  a  wide  sale  and  attracted  much  favor- 
able comment.  In  1905  another  great  work  under  the  title 
of  "The  Prophets  and  the  Promise"  was  published  and 
this  was  followed  in  1906  by  "The  Teachings  of  Jesus  Con- 
cerning the  Future  Life."  In  1907  Dr.  Beecher's  last 
great  work  came  out,  "Dates  and  Events  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment." There  were  few  scholars  in  his  field  of  research 
who  were  regarded  more  profound,  more  logical  or  more 
reliable  in  the  thoughts  and  data  presented.  Dr.  Beecher 
was  for  nearly  forty  years  a  valuable  member  of  the 
Auburn  Seminary  faculty.  His  work  there  was  earnest 
and  thorough.  In  1875  Dr.  Beecher's  alma  mater  honored 
him  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  and  in  1896 
Princeton  University  conferred  upon  him  the  same 
degree. 

The  esteem  in  which  Dr.  Beecher  was  held  throughout 
the  land  was  no  more  marked  or  more  sincere  than  the 
regard  for  him  in  his  home  city.  His  heart  was  in  every- 
thing that  made  for  a  higher  life  and  his  sympathies  went 
out  to  all  in  distress.  Dr.  Beecher  was  one  of  the  early 
members  of  the  Cayuga  County  Historical  Society,  of 
which  he  was  president  for  a  long  period  of  time.  He  was 
a  member  of  Central  church  and  a  teacher  in  the  Sunday 
schools  and  at  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  His  other  connections 
were:  membership  in  the  American  Oriental  Society,  The 
American  Institute  of  Sacred  Literature,  and  the  Bible 
League.     He  was  also  a  trustee  of  Wells  College. 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  259 

In  1865  Dr.  Beecher  married  Miss  Sara  Maria  Bolter  of 
Ovid,  N.  Y.  She  died  several  years  before  Dr.  Beecher. 
They  had  one  daughter,  Miss  Elizabeth  Beecher,  now  a 
resident  of  Auburn.     Dr.  Beecher  died  May  10,  1912. 

WILLIAM   S.    CHEESMAN,   M.D. 

William  S.  Cheesman,  M.D.,  was  born  in  Brooklyn, 
February  10,  1853,  and  prepared  for  college  at  the  Brooklyn 
Polytechnic  Institute,  one  of  the  best  schools  of  the  kind 
in  the  country.  He  then  entered  Princeton  University  and 
graduated  in  the  class  of  1875,  being  one  of  the  honor 
members  of  his  class.  After  graduating.  Dr.  Cheesman 
took  the  course  at  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons, 
New  York  City,  and  supplemented  this  with  five  years 
service  in  Belle vue  Hospital. 

It  may  readily  be  seen,  therefore,  that  Dr.  Cheesman's 
preparation  for  the  life  work  he  had  chosen  was  thorough 
and  complete.  His  constitution  was  not  strong,  however, 
while  his  ambition  to  work  and  achieve  was  almost  without 
limit.  Thus  he  labored  against  a  grievous  hindrance,  yet, 
he  made  notable  progress  in  his  profession  and  gained  a 
reputation  that  was  state  wide.  It  was  on  account  of  his 
somewhat  delicate,  physical  condition  that  Dr.  Cheesman 
concluded  in  1881  to  leave  New  York  and  settle  in  Auburn, 
where  he  believed  the  opportunities  for  building  up  were 
possible.  But  his  life  was  a  busy  one.  He  soon  grew  up  a 
large  practice  and  his  interest  and  sense  of  duty  kept  him 
at  his  work,  with  little  time  to  seek  the  benefits  that  he 
needed.  He  was  a  leader  in  surgery  and  the  intensity  of 
his  care  and  interest  in  these  cases  added  another  strain. 


260  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

As  a  physician,  surgeon  and  friend,  Dr.  Cheesman  won  a 
place  in  the  community  and  in  the  state  that  will  remain  on 
record  during  the  years  to  come. 

In  1882  Dr.  Cheesman  married  Miss  Mary,  daughter  of 
Rev.  Theodore  Cuyler,  of  Brooklyn.  She  is  still  a  resident 
of  Auburn. 

Dr.  Cheesman  was  honored  by  many  societies  and 
organizations  of  the  state  and  was  a  member  of  a  large 
number  of  societies.  He  was  a  member  of  the  American 
Medical  Association,  the  Medical  Society  of  New  York 
State,  a  Fellow  of  the  New  York  Academy  of  Medicine 
and  one  of  the  committee  on  Experimental  Medicine. 
He  was  also  a  member  of  the  editorial  staff  of  the  New 
York  Medical  Journal.  Dr.  Cheesman  in  1890  went  to 
Berlin  and  Vienna,  where  he  took  special  courses  in 
medicine  and  surgery. 

As  a  citizen  of  Auburn,  Dr.  Cheesman  had  the  confidence 
and  honor  of  everybody.  He  was  interested  in  good  works 
and  gave  time  and  money  to  further  the  causes.  At  his 
death,  May  17,  1912,  Dr.  Cheesman  bequeathed  his 
medical  library  to  the  Seymour  Library,  which  is  to  be 
placed  in  a  special  alcove  and  bear  his  name.  He  also  left 
bequests  to  the  City  Hospital  and  the  Auburn  Theological 
Seminary. 

HON.    ADOLPHUS   H.    SEARING 

Judge  Searing  was  born  in  Scipio,  Cayuga  County, 
August  25,  1856.  His  parents  were  Quakers  and  among 
the  early  settlers  in  that  part  of  the  county.  Adolphus  H. 
as  a  boy  attended  the  Sherwood  Academy  and  entered 


WILLIAM    S.    CHEE.SMAN,    M.D. 


^->Tj3-:S.iCiV*§, 


I  pU;:-f-.''- 


v.: 


Uts»v. 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  261 

Swarthmore  College,  from  which  he  graduated  in  1878. 
He  then  taught  school  for  a  year  and  the  following  year 
entered  the  law  department  of  Michigan  University, 
graduating  with  honor  in  1882. 

At  this  time  Mr.  Searing  settled  in  Auburn  and  became  a 
partner  of  the  Hon.  Horace  V.  Howland.  This  partner- 
ship continued  about  two  years,  when  Mr.  Searing  with- 
drew and  carried  on  his  law  work  alone.  He  was  bright 
and  ambitious,  and  by  industry  and  close  application  he 
soon  attained  high  standing  in  the  bar  of  the  city  and 
county.  In  1898  he  was  elected  Special  County  Judge  and 
served  with  the  greatest  satisfaction  until  1901.  He  was 
that  year  nominated  for  County  Judge  on  the  Republican 
ticket  and  elected  by  a  handsome  majority.  As  a  jurist  he 
made  an  excellent  reputation.  He  was  conscientious, 
impartial,  yet  wise  in  his  renderings.  In  the  higher  courts 
Judge  Searing's  opinions  were  well  regarded,  while  among 
the  lawyers  he  was  esteemed  and  honored. 

Judge  Searing  during  his  residence  in  Auburn  identified 
himself  with  the  First  Presbyterian  church  and  served  as 
one  of  its  trustees.  He  was  a  member  of  Auburn  Lodge 
431,  F.  and  A.  M.,  and  of  Lodge474,  B.  P.O.  Elks.  He  was 
also  interested  in  and  director  of  several  corporations.  As 
a  citizen  and  companion  there  were  few  who  were  thought 
of  more  highly.     He  died  March  26,  1907. 

ALONZO    G.  BEARDSLEY,  ESQ. 

Alonzo  G.  Beardsley,  lawyer  and  business  man  for  more 
than  half  a  century,  was  one  of  the  active  and  potential 
figures  in  the  affairs  of  Auburn.     Mr.  Beardsley  was  born 


262  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

in  the  town  of  Venice,  July  11,  1820,  and  moved  with  his 
parents  to  Auburn  in  1836.  He  received  his  education  in 
Venice  and  Auburn.  He  read  law  with  the  Hon.  John 
Porter  and  after  being  admitted  to  practice  formed  a 
copartnership  with  his  preceptor  and  they  carried  on  the 
law  business  together  until  1848.  By  this  time  Mr. 
Beardsley's  business  connections  had  become  so  extensive 
that  he  abandoned  the  law  and  devoted  himself  wholly  to 
the  corporations  and  other  enterprises  in  which  he  was 
interested.  He  was  one  of  the  organizers  of  the  Oswego 
Starch  Factory  in  1848,  and  served  as  its  secretary  and 
treasurer  for  fifty  years.  In  1858  he,  in  company  with 
C.  S.  Burtis  and  Franklin  Sheldon,  formed  a  company  for 
the  manufacture  of  mowers  and  reapers.  This  later  was 
incorporated  as  the  Cayuga  Chief  Manufacturing  Com- 
pany. The  company  did  a  prosperous  business,  but  some 
years  later  the  plant  was  consolidated  with  the  D.  M. 
Osborne  Company,  Mr.  Beardsley  at  that  time  becoming 
treasurer  of  the  latter  company. 

Mr.  Beardsley  was  also  one  of  the  projectors  of  the 
Auburn  Water  Works  Company  and  was  one  of  the  board 
of  directors  for  forty  years.  He  was  a  director  in  the 
Cayuga  County  National  Bank  and  was  actively  interested 
in  other  institutions.  Mr.  Beardsley  was  a  liberal  man 
in  matters  of  charity  and  in  helpful  works  in  the  city.  His 
many  admirable  qualities  won  the  esteem  and  good  will  of 
the  community.     He  died  August   14,    1906. 

JOHN    H.  OSBORNE,  ESQ. 

John  H.  Osborne  was  a  son  of  John  Hall  and  Caroline 
Buckley  Osborne  of  Westchester  County,  N.  Y. 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  263 

Mr.  Osborne  was  a  man  of  very  positive  convictions 
and  never  lacked  the  courage  to  voice  them  or  follow  them 
up  with  action.  In  the  slavery  days,  although  a  young 
man,  he  was  active  in  the  anti-slavery  movement.  He 
spent  a  considerable  time  in  the  southwestern  states  in  the 
interest  of  the  cause.  Throughout  his  life  he  was  aggres- 
sive and  progressive. 

In  1865  Mr.  Osborne  became  identified  with  the  D.  M. 
Osborne  Company  of  Auburn  and  continued  in  this  con- 
nection until  a  few  years  before  his  death.  He,  however, 
continued  his  activity  in  other  things.  He  was  a  man  of 
the  highest  character,  of  generous  impulses  and  did  much 
good  in  the  community.     He  died  August  16,  1911. 

HON.  JOHN    PORTER 

Hon.  John  Porter  for  more  than  half  a  century  was  one 
of  the  foremost  members  of  the  Cayuga  County  Bar.  He 
was  a  native  of  Massachusetts  and  located  in  Auburn 
about  1812.  He  at  once  assumed  a  commanding  position 
in  his  profession  and  in  the  community.  In  1828  he  was 
elected  surrogate  and  served  eight  years.  As  early  as  1821 
he  was  appointed  district  attorney  and  was  in  service 
until  the  time  he  was  made  surrogate.  In  1843  Mr.  Porter 
was  elected  to  the  state  senate,  serving  three  years.  He 
was  a  law  partner  of  Nelson  Beardsley  and  Plon.  B.  F.  Hall. 
He  died  in  October,  1873. 

HON.  THEODORE   M.  POMEROY 

Hon.  Theodore  M.  Pomeroy,  one  of  the  distinguished 
residents  of  Auburn,  was  born  at  Cayuga,  N.  Y.,  December 


264  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

31,  1824.  He  was  early  sent  to  the  Elbridge  Institute, 
wher"  he  prepared  for  college.  He  then  entered  Hamilton 
college  and  graduated  in  1842. 

After  graduating  Mr.  Pomeroy  became  a  student  in  the 
law  office  of  William  H.  Seward  in  Auburn,  and  was 
admitted  and  began  practice  in  1846.  He  was  appointed 
district  attorney  in  1850  and  served  until  1856,  and  the 
following  year  was  elected  member  of  x4ssembly.  He 
made  a  good  record  in  all  these  official  positions.  In  1860 
he  was  elected  to  Congress  and  served  continuously  four 
terms,  or  eight  years.  During  his  service  he  was  a  favorite 
candidate  for  speaker  of  the  House  and  served  for  a  short 
time  with  ability.  During  his  service  in  Congress  Mr. 
Pomeroy  was  chosen  on  some  very  important  committees. 
He  was  at  different  times  member  of  the  committee  on 
currency  and  banking,  and  the  Post  Office  department. 
Mr.  Pomeroy  was  a  delegate  to  the  Republican  National 
Convention  in  1876  and  served  as  temporary  chairman. 
In  1878  he  was  elected  to  the  state  Senate  and  remained 
two  years. 

Mr.  Pomeroy  was  an  orator,  a  finished  speaker  and  a 
man  who  commanded  attention  and  the  highest  degree  of 
respect.  In  his  political  life,  as  in  his  business  life,  his 
course  was  above  unfavorable  criticism.  He  was  con- 
scientious and  faithful.  He  was  for  many  years  a  partner 
in  the  banking  house  of  William  H.  Seward  &  Co.,  and  was 
an  active  counsel  for  the  American  Express  Company.  He 
died  March  23,  1905. 


HUNDRED  AND   TWENTY   YEARS  265 

JOHN  W.  o'bRIEN,  ESQ. 

John  W.  O'Brien,  one  of  the  most  brilliant  as  well  'j  one 
of  the  most  popular  members  of  the  Cayuga  County  bar, 
was  born  in  Auburn,  October  13,  1853.  He  prepared  for 
college  in  the  Auburn  city  schools  and  graduated  at 
Hamilton  College  in  the  class  of  1873. 

After  graduating,  Mr.  O'Brien  became  principal  of  the 
GriflSth  Institute  at  Springville,  N.  Y.,  where  he  remained 
two  years.  He  then  accepted  the  position  of  instructor  in 
mathematics  and  ancient  history  in  the  Brooklyn  Poly- 
technic Institute.  At  the  close  of  one  year,  however,  he 
entered  the  Columbia  Law  School  and  graduated  in  1878 
and  was  admitted  the  same  year.  Mr.  O'Brien  then  went 
to  Colorado  where  he  practiced  three  years,  two  years  of 
which  time  he  was  prosecuting  attorney.  He  achieved  a 
name  and  high  standing  in  the  state.  He  returned  to 
Auburn  and  formed  a  partnership  with  Hon.  Sereno  E. 
Payne,  which  continued  until  Mr.  O'Brien's  death  in  1895. 
He  served  two  terms  as  city  attorney,  was  a  member  of  the 
board  of  education,  serving  also  as  its  president,  and  for 
several  years  was  a  lecturer  on  law  in  Hamilton  College. 
Had  Mr.  O'Brien  lived  out  a  full  life,  unquestionably,  he 
would  have  been  one  of  the  foremost  lawyers  of  western 
New  York. 

HON.  BENJAMIN  M.  WILCOX 

Hon.  Benjamin  M.  Wilcox  was  born  in  Fleming,  Cayuga 
County,  June  21,  1854.  He  was  a  son  of  Joseph  and  Lydia 
Martin  Wilcox.  Benjamin  M.  was  a  clerk  in  the  office  of 
D.  M.  Osborne  &  Company  and  subsequently  a  messenger 


266  HISTORICAL   RECORDS   OF  A 

boy  in  the  County  Clerk's  office.  When  he  became 
twenty-one  he  was  appointed  deputy  County  Clerk.  In 
1882  he  was  elected  County  Clerk  and  served  continuously 
three  terms,  or  nine  years.  At  the  close  of  this  service, 
he  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  shoes.  Meanwhile  Mr. 
Wilcox  was  active  in  politics  and  in  the  Republican  party. 
He  was  a  hard  worker,  was  popular  and  therefore  was 
strong  in  the  matter  of  party  favor.  He  was  elected  to  the 
State  Senate  and  re-elected  several  times.  He  made  a 
high  record  as  a  legislator  and  while  there  held  many 
important  positions  on  various  committees.  He  retired 
from  public  life,  however,  and  died  in  1912. 

ANTHONY    SHIMER 

Anthony  Shimer  was  one  of  the  very  complex  characters 
whose  exact  place  in  a  community  is  difficult  to  define. 
He  safely  can  be  put  down  as  a  "retro-progressive"  because 
he  combined  both  of  these  hostile  elements.  He  was 
progressive  in  the  sense  of  industry  and  material  gain,  yet 
the  opposite  of  progress  in  the  sense  of  being  a  maker  and 
builder.  Mentally,  Shimer  was  exclusive — he  was  in  a 
class  by  himself. 

Shimer,  in  the  forepart  of  his  career,  was  a  pack-peddler. 
He  carried  jewelry  and  traveled  over  the  country  and 
every  night  he  saw  to  it  that  the  day  had  produced  a  cash 
balance  in  his  favor.  He  was  shrewd,  yet  none  ever 
charged  him  with  being  dishonest.  If  cash  deals  hap- 
pened to  be  slow,  he  would  barter  and  dicker.  He  had 
the  faculty,  minus  dishonest  intent,  of  wheedling  his  cus- 
tomer into  a  desired  deal.  Thus,  he  made  progress,  in 
accumulation. 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  267 

Mr.  Shinier  had  some  musical  talent  too.  He  could 
play  an  accordian  with  fetching  effect.  Once  he  stopped  at 
a  country  house,  it  is  said,  and  while  there  acted  the  part 
of  Orpheus  by  playing  some  tunes  on  his  instrument. 
The  householder  was  fascinated  with  the  melody  and 
wished  to  possess  it  but  the  cash  was  not  at  hand.  They, 
however,  owned  a  yoke  of  oxen  and  so  proposed  a  deal. 
Shimer  finally  consented  to  trade  his  twenty  dollar  accor- 
dian for  the  cattle.  Then  he  immediately  sold  them  for 
eighty  dollars.  This  is  an  index  to  his  manner  of  getting 
on  in  the  world. 

Meanwhile,  Shimer  was  buying  real  estate  in  the  busi- 
ness section  of  Auburn  and  paying  for  it.  He  finally 
owned  much  property  along  Genesee  street  and  upon  the 
better  side  streets.  But  Shimer's  policy  of  handling  realty 
was  as  unchangeable  as  the  law  of  theMedes  and  Persians. 
Once  he  got  a  piece  of  property  he  never  spent  a  dollar  for 
improvements  on  it.  So  he  owned  many  "rickety"  and 
unsightly  buildings  that  barred  all  real  progress.  He 
never  gave  a  time  lease  of  a  building  or  store.  If  his 
tenant  desired  improvements  made,  he  was  at  liberty  to 
make  them,  but  not  Shimer.  He  owned  a  store  on  Clark 
street  on  which  the  tenant  one  time  made  notable  improve- 
ments, whereupon,  Shimer  raised  the  rental,  because,  as  he 
said,  it  was  worth  it. 

Shimer  enjoyed  hunting,  and  so  in  company  with  some 
of  his  friends  he  went  one  day  duck  shooting.  At  the  end 
of  the  day's  hunt,  Shimer  had  no  ducks  and  in  an  impulse 
of  sympathy  one  of  his  companions,  when  they  parted  at 
the  station  on  their  return,  gave  him  a  pair,  saying  he  knew 


268  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Shimer  would  like  them  for  his  supper.  Shimer  sold  the 
ducks  to  a  restaurant  for  fifty  cents  on  the  way  up  State 
street  from  the  station. 

But  this  was  his  character.  Shimer  could  not  help  it. 
Shimer  was  queer  and  a  bar  to  progress,  yet  he  had  a  keen 
sense  of  honor.  On  no  account  would  he  rent  a  building 
for  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors;  nor  would  he  condone 
any  manner  of  wrongdoing  in  one  of  his  buildings  for  the 
sake  of  the  rental.  His  personality  and  dress  were  as  odd 
as  were  his  manners  and  customs.  When  Shimer  died 
Auburn  lost  an  interrogation  point. 


INDUSTRIES 


D.  M.  OSBORNE  COMPANY 

The  story  of  the  D.  M.  Osborne  Company  has  been  told 
in  considerable  detail  in  connection  with  the  sketch  of  its 
founder. 

When  the  business  was  started  in  1858  the  company  was 
composed  of  D.  M.  Osborne,  Cyrus  C.  Dennis  and  Charles 
P.  Wood.  In  1862  they  took  over  the  Cayuga  Chief  plant 
and  it  became  a  corporation  with  D.  M.  Osborne,  presi- 
dent, Alonzo  G.  Beardsley,  treasurer,  and  John  H.  Osborne 
secretary.  In  1905,  it  became  a  part  of  the  International 
Harvester  Company.  It  now  gives  employment  to  nearly 
three  thousand  people  in  the  various  departments,  and 
therefore,  has  a  pay  roll  that  contributes  greatly  to  the 
thrift  and  stability  of  Auburn. 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  269 

DUNN    &    MC  CARTHY 

In  1889  Dunn  &  McCarthy  purchased  the  Barber 
Woolen  Company's  buildings  and  began  the  manufacture 
of  shoes.  At  first  the  output  was  not  large  but  the  busi- 
ness expanded  until  six  or  seven  hundred  people 
were  employed.  In  point  of  product  and  volume  of 
business,  the  company  has  been  eminently  successful. 
The  company  also  has  a  similar  plant  at  Binghamton, 
N.  Y. 

NYE    &    WAIT    COMPANY 

For  a  long  period  of  time  Messrs.  Nye  &  Wait  were 
manufacturers  of  ingrain  carpets  only.  They  built  up  a 
large  business  and  their  carpets  were  sold  in  all  parts  of 
the  country.  The  almost  universal  adoption  of  rugs  in 
place  of  carpets,  however,  in  later  years,  made  necessary  a 
change  in  product.  Therefore,  the  company  began  the 
manufacture  of  rugs  and  now  has  a  great  output  of  rugs 
in  an  almost  endless  variety  of  patterns.  They  began 
wuth  eight  looms  and  now  have  one  hundred  and  fifty,  the 
plant  being  equally  well  equipped  in  all  other  respects. 

During  the  first  twelve  years  the  product  was  sold 
through  commission  houses,  but  latterly  the  company  sells 
its  manufactured  goods  direct,  having  headquarters  and 
salesroom  in  New  York  City.  In  1889  it  became  a  cor- 
poration with  George  H.  Nye,  president  and  treasurer; 
W.  F.  Wait,  vice-president,  and  J.  W.  Anderson,  secretary. 
It  is  a  strong  industry  and  gives  employment  to  a  large 
force  of  people. 

RICHARD    ECCLES    COMPANY 

The  Eccles  Company  began  business  in  1880  and  was 
incorporated    in    1905.     The    company    makes    vehicle 


270  HISTORICAL   RECORDS   OF  A 

forgings  and  special  drop  forgings.  It  has  been  a  success- 
ful company  from  the  start.  Richard  Eccles  is  president 
and  W.  W.  Eccles  secretary  and  treasurer. 


THE    COLUMBIAN    ROPE    COMPANY 

This  industry  was  an  outgrowth  of  the  old  D.  M. 
Osborne  Works.  The  president  of  the  Columbian  Rope 
Company,  Mr.  E.  D.  Metcalf,  was  formerly  general 
manager  of  the  D.  M.  Osborne  Company  and  at  the  same 
time  vice-president  of  the  Rope  Company. 

In  1903  when  the  International  Harvester  Co.  purchased 
the  D.  M.  Osborne  Co.,  the  Columbian  Cordage  Co.,  which 
was  associated  with  the  D.  M.  Osborne  Co.,  was  not 
included  in  the  transfer.  Messrs.  Metcalf  &  Osborne  then 
formed  the  new  company  to  manufacture  rope  exclusively. 
The  binder  twine  plant  of  the  old  Columbian  Cordage  Co., 
was  taken  over  by  the  International  Harvester  Co. 

It  was  in  August,  1903,  when  building  operations  were 
first  commenced  on  the  new  mill  at  the  far  western  end  of 
the  city.  Until  this  time  the  grounds  had  been  occupied 
by  the  County  Fair.  It  was  March,  1904,  when  the  plant 
was  sufficiently  equipped  to  begin  the  making  of  rope. 
Office  work  was  continued  in  the  old  quarters  on  Cottage 
.street  for  a  few  months,  but  by  the  middle  of  June,  1904, 
the  office  was  completed  and  ready  for  occupancy.  The 
wisdom  of  its  founders  has  been  demonstrated  during  the 
past  years,  for  the  rope  of  the  Columbian  Rope  Company 
is  now  known  throughout  the  United  States,  and  many 
shipments  go  abroad. 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  271 

In  March,  1907,  another  large  mill  was  added  to  the 
plant,  m  which  only  the  finest  kinds  of  twines  are  manu- 
factured. This  mill  is  now  one  of  the  largest  of  its  kind  in 
the  country. 

The  first  buildings  which  were  erected  were  devoted 
entirely  to  the  manufacture  of  rope  made  from  Manila  and 
Sisal  fibres.  Manila  fibre  is  a  product  of  the  Phillipine 
Islands,  and  has  to  be  imported  many  months  ahead  from 
this  far  distant  country.  Sisal  fibre,  which  is  ordinarily 
known  as  a  substitute  for  Manila,  comes  from  the  country 
of  Yucatan.  This  is  the  only  part  of  the  world  where  Sisal 
fibre  has  been  grown  successfully,  and  in  sufficient  quanti- 
ties to  become  a  worthy  competitor  of  Manila. 

In  the  second  mill  only  what  is  termed  soft  fibres  are 
used.  These  fibres  consist  of  flax,  hemp  and  jute.  Flax 
comes  from  many  of  the  European  Nations,  notably 
Russia,  Belgium  and  Italy.  Hemp  is  a  product  of  Italy 
and  to  a  limited  extent  most  of  the  countries  of  Southern 
Europe,  with  a  limited  product  in  the  United  States. 

Jute  fibre,  used  in  the  common  grades  of  twine,  is 
imported  from  India.  The  bales  of  fibre  are  stored  in  large 
fire-proof  rooms,  and  are  used  as  the  demands  of  trade 
require.  It  is  not  unusual  to  have  a  hundred  or  more  car- 
loads of  raw  material  arrive  within  a  space  of  two  or  three 
weeks.  There  is  no  Rope  Walk  connected  with  the  Rope 
Company,  for  modern  machinery  has  changed  the  old 
method  of  hand  spinning  and  laying.  Now  instead  of 
workmen  walking  backwards  with  a  bundle  of  hemp, 
machines  pull  the  fibre  out  smoothly,  spin  it  into  yarns  and 
form  it  into  rope.     The  rope  is  wound  on  reels  as  fast  as 


272  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

made,  thus  doing  away  with  the  low  building  which  for  so 
many  years  was  the  typical  construction  of  a  rope  plant. 
The  finished  product  is  shipped  to  every  state  in  the  Union 
and  to  many  foreign  countries.  Shipments  are  made  to 
South  Africa,  Asia  Minor,  Europe,  South  America,  and 
even  to  the  Island  of  the  Pacific. 

The  company  was  incorporated  in  1903  with  a  capital  of 
$1,000,000.  It  employs  about  one  thousand  people,  and 
the  annual  pay  roll  (1912)  was  between  $400,000  and 
$500,000.  There  are  about  fifteen  acres  of  floor  space  and 
a  power  plant  of  both  steam  and  electricity.  Railroad 
connections  consist  of  three  private  tracks.  The  company 
has  large  warehouses  with  selling  ofiices  in  New  York, 
Chicago  and  Boston. 

The  officers  are  as  follows:  President,  E.  D.  Metcalf; 
vice-president,  T.  M.  Osborne;  general  manager,  E.  F. 
Metcalf;  secretary  and  treasurer,  F.  M.  Everett;  assistant 
treasurer,  H.  G.  Metcalf. 

E.    D.    CLAPP  MFG.    CO. 

The  business  of  the  E.  D.  Clapp  Mfg.  Co.,  which  con- 
sists of  the  manufacture  of  drop  forgings  for  carriages, 
automobiles  and  other  lines  of  goods,  was  established  in 
1864  by  E.  D.  Clapp  and  Frederick  Van  Patten.  The 
first  factory  was  a  building  about  thirty  feet  square,  two 
stories  high  and  attached  to  the  Auburn  City  Flour  Mills 
on  Mechanic  street.  The  articles  manufactured  were 
thill  couplings  and  fifth  wheels  for  carriages.  The  demand 
for  these  goods  gradually  increased  and  in  the  year  1869 
the  company  built  a  large  brick  factory  on  Water  street. 


HUNDRED  AND    TWENTY   YEARS  273 

Here  new  lines  of  goods  were  added  and  business  increased 
rapidly.  This  building  proved  inadequate  to  meet  the 
demand  of  the  increasing  business  and  a  large  structure  at 
the  junction  of  Genesee  and  Division  streets  was  erected  in 
1874  and  the  machinery  and  office  were  removed  in  the 
summer  of  that  year.  Additional  buildings  were  con- 
structed from  time  to  time  until  the  floor  space  occupied 
was  about  two  acres.  The  business  of  making  carriage 
forgings  has  been  continued  uninterruptedly  since  1864 
and  when  bicycles  began  to  be  manufactured  a  consider- 
able portion  of  the  capacity  was  employed  for  bicycle 
forgings.  When  the  automobile  business  sprang  up, 
automobile  forgings  were  taken  up  and  now  constitute  a 
considerable  portion  of  the  company's  business. 

The  E.  D.  Clapp  Mfg.  Co.,  one  of  the  pioneer  drop 
forging  concerns  of  the  country,  has  recently  completed  a 
series  of  comprehensive  improvements  in  accordance  with 
the  most  modern  forging  practice.  The  company's  shops 
are  located  in  the  western  section  of  Auburn,  on  a  plot  of 
land  sufficiently  large  to  allow  for  the  erection  of  additional 
buildings  whenever  necessary.  At  present  they  occupy 
over  two  acres  of  floor  space. 

The  company,  which  virtually  operates  three  depart- 
ments, devoted  respectively  to  the  carriage,  automobile 
and  general  manufacturing  trades,  is  entering  on  its  forty- 
seventh  year  with  excellent  prospects  and  under  the 
management  of  the  same  family  by  whom  it  was  founded 
in  1864;  the  officers  being  Delamer  E.  Clapp,  president 
and  general  manager;  William  S.  Lee,  vice-president  and 
secretary;  and  E.  Donaldson  Clapp,  treasurer  and  sales 
manager. 


274  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

THE   EAGLE   WAGON   WORKS 

The  Eagle  Wagon  Works  was  incorporated  in  1905. 
The  oflScers  were :  Frank  E.  Swift,  president;  Thomas  M. 
Osborne,  vice-president;  Clarence  F.  Baldwin,  treasurer; 
and  Courtney  C.  Avery,  secretary. 

The  product  of  the  company  comprises  dump  wagons 
and  dump  boxes  for  farm  wagons.  It  has  been  a  success- 
ful industry  from  its  start.  The  company  now  employs 
about  one  hundred  men  and  the  output  is  sold  over  the 
entire  country.  The  tonnage  of  shipment  at  present  is 
exceeded  by  very  few  manufacturing  concerns  in  Auburn. 
In  1905  the  Wagon  Company  moved  to  the  Auburn 
Spring  Company's  building  and  at  the  same  time  it  pur- 
chased the  Parmelee  Malt  property  and  converted  it  into 
a  factory.  Owing  to  the  increase  in  business  the  company 
also  purchased  the  Auburn  Hame  Company's  plant  and 
since  that  another  addition  has  been  made  to  accommodate 
the  growing  business. 

D.  WADS  WORTH  &  SON 

The  Wadsworth  Manufacturing  concern  is  one  of  the  old 
industries  of  Auburn.  In  1818  Joseph  W^adsworth  began 
making  scythes  in  Auburn.  In  1829  he  bought  the 
property  upon  which  the  factory  is  now  located.  There 
was  an  old  carding  mill  on  the  ground  which  was  converted 
into  a  shop.  He  carried  on  the  business  until  1845,  when 
David  Wadsworth  assumed  control  and  did  successful 
business  until  1876,  at  which  time,  David  Wadsworth,  his 
son,  became  a  partner  under  the  name  of  D.  Wadsworth  & 
Son,  the  name  it  still  bears,  although  David,  the  son,  is 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  275 

now  the  sole  proprietor.  The  plant  now  comprises  a  group 
of  several  large  buildings,  and  a  hundred  men  are  employed 
in  the  industry.  The  Wads  worth  scythes  have  a  market 
in  many  countries  of  the  world.  The  stamp  of  "D. 
Wadsworth  &  Son"  is  considered  a  guarantee  of  good 
goods. 

THE    WEGMAN    PIANO    CO. 

The  manufacture  of  the  Wegman  piano  was  begun  in 
1887  in  a  small  way,  but  the  instrument  proved  to  have 
merit  and  as  it  became  known,  the  sales  increased  rapidly. 
The  pianos  now  have  a  market  throughout  the  United 
States  and  the  Wegman  is  a  well  known  and  popular  piano. 
In  1894  a  corporation  was  formed  at  which  time  it  became 
the  Wegman  Piano  Company.  William  C.  Burgess  is 
secretary,  treasurer  and  general  manager.  The  company 
has  a  large  factory  on  Logan  street,  where  employment  is 
given  to  nearly  one  hundred  skilled  workmen. 

THE    AUBURN    BUTTON    WORKS 

The  Auburn  Button  Works  was  established  in  1876.  It 
was  then  known  as  Woodruff's  Button  Factory.  The  name 
subsequently  was  changed  as  at  present.  The  business  is 
carried  on  by  Mr.  J.  Hermon  Woodruff.  In  addition  to 
the  original  product  of  buttons,  the  plant  turns  out  type- 
writer keys,  gun  buts  and  other  specialties.  The  plant  is 
very  large  and  employs  a  large  force  of  operators. 

AUBURN    LEATHER   GOODS    CO. 

The  Auburn  Leather  Goods  Company  was  formerly  a 
part  of  the  Auburn  Leather  and  Brass  ^lanufacturing 


276  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

Company.  In  1907  the  Leather  Goods  Company  moved 
to  quarters  on  Mill  street,  where  ample  room  was  acquired 
for  the  business. 

THE   BOWEN   MANUFACTURING   CO. 

The  Bowen  Manufacturing  Company  became  an 
Auburn  industry  in  1894.  The  business  was  carried  on 
for  several  years  in  a  part  of  the  plant  now  occupied  by  the 
Richard  Eccles  Company.  In  1906  the  Bowen  Company 
erected  a  large  and  adequate  plant  in  Canal  street,  which 
has  been  their  headquarters.  The  company  makes  oil 
cups,  grease  cups  and  steel  stampings.  It  is  a  prosperous 
and  substantial  business.  About  one  hundred  and  fifty 
men  are  employed. 

Quick  &  Thomas  make  pressed  steel  specialties.  This 
covers  a  wide  variety  of  articles  in  which  the  firm  has  made 
a  profitable  business.     It  is  active  and  staple. 

The  Lewis  &  Brister  Mill  on  Genesee  street  at  the  outlet 
is  one  of  the  historic  industries  of  xVuburn,  because  it  was 
on  this  site  that  Colonel  Hardenburgh  built  his  first  little 
grist  mill.  In  1824  the  present  stone  mill  was  erected  and 
is  still  in  operation. 

The  Auburn  Woolen  Company  also  is  one  of  the  early 
established  industries  of  the  city.  This  enterprise  has 
received  mention  in  the  preceding  pages.  It  is  a  large 
plant  and,  although  the  ownership  has  passed  to  new 
hands  from  time  to  time,  it  has  been  an  industry  of  much 
value  to  the  city,  employing  usually  about  three  hundred 
people.  The  plant  recently  was  absorbed  by  a  syndicate, 
which  fact  has  materially  lessened  the  working  force  and 
its  production. 


HUNDRED   AND    TWENTY    YEARS  277 

The  Mcintosh  &  Seymour  Company  was  estabhshed 
in  1886  and  has  been  one  of  the  very  strong  and  successful 
industrial  enterprises  of  the  city.  The  company's  product 
is  a  special  compound,  automatic,  cut-off  engine,  which  is 
an  invention  of  Messrs.  Mcintosh  &  Seymour.  The 
engine  is  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  complete  and  perfect 
engine  products  in  the  country.  The  sale  of  the  Mcintosh 
&  Seymour  engines  is  country  wide.  The  company  has  a 
large  plant,  and  employs  about  two  hundred  men. 

The  Geiser  Manufacturing  Company  builds  road 
engines,  gasoline  engines  and  portable  engines,  also  sta- 
tionery engines,  steam  plows,  threshers,  grain  drills  and 
corn-hullers.     It  is  a  prosperous  company. 

The  Firth  Company  manufacture  axminster  rugs.  The 
company  was  organized  in  1902  and  has  greatly  expanded 
its  plant  and  increased  its  business.  The  company  recent- 
ly erected  a  large  adjacent  building  in  order  to  increase  the 
working  force  to  the  limit  of  meeting  the  demand  for  its 
product.  It  gives  employment  to  a  large  number  of 
women  and  a  considerable  number  of  men. 

The  Henry  &  Allen  Company,  manufacturers  of  agricul- 
tural implement  supplies  was  incorporated  in  1893.  The 
company  also  makes  drop  forgings.  It  is  an  important 
industry  and  a  factor  in  the  industrial  life  of  Auburn. 

THE   MUNICIPALITY 

In  speaking  of  the  municipality,  it  is  not  irrelevant  to  go 
back  to  the  celebration  of  July  4th,  1865,  because  this 
particular  event  surpassed  and  overshadowed  all  similar 
demonstrations  in  the  history  of  Auburn.     The  celebration 


278  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  A 

of  1804  was  a  memorable  one  but  the  circumstances  that 
inspired  the  latter  event  make  it  historical. 

The  Civil  War  had  come  to  a  close  and  the  whole  popu- 
lace in  consequence  was  a-tremble  with  happiness  and 
exultation.  This  feeling  was  expressed  in  the  demonstra- 
tion of  the  day.  It  opened  with  a  salute  of  a  hundred  guns 
at  sunrise  and  the  exercises  began  by  the  singing  of  the 
national  anthem  by  the  Auburn  Glee  Club.  Every 
fraternal  organization  and  civic  body  in  Auburn  and  the 
county  was  in  line  in  the  parade.  Many  soldiers  had 
returned  from  the  field  of  battle  and  naturally  were  the 
most  conspicuous  element  in  the  day's  doings.  The  city 
was  profusely  bedecked  with  flags  and  emblems.  Tri- 
umphal arches  were  erected  along  the  streets  bearing  the 
sentiments  of  the  time  as  follows:  "Welcome  Conquering 
Heroes,"  "The  only  debt  we  never  can  pay — the  debt  to 
our  soldiers,"  and  many  others.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Brainard 
read  the  Declaration  of  Independence  and  Governor 
Thomas  G.  Alward  of  Syracuse  delivered  the  oration.  The 
city  literally  was  choked  with  people  from  every  quarter 
of  the  county  and  there  was  no  restraint  placed  on  the 
enthusiasm  or  actions  of  the  crowd.  The  demonstration 
constitutes  an  interesting  bit  of  Auburn's  history. 

Auburn  today,  with  its  strong  and  diversified  manufac- 
turing industries,  its  public  institutions,  its  great  number 
of  well  paved  and  well  kept  streets,  and  a  street  car  system 
almost  unmatched  by  any  city  of  the  same  class,  together 
with  its  great  number  of  substantial  business  men,  has 
cause  for  no  small  degree  of  pride.  It  has  builded  well  and 
achieved  much  in  a  hundred  and  twenty  years. 

JV 


.s^ 


»A 


4« 


*»WH       tj  l^\JI^